Doctor J. Chiappalone 
 The World of Metaphysics 
HomeAbout MeMy FamilyPhotosResumeFavorite LinksContact MeCommon PageContact MeContact MeContact MeContact Me
 

Resume

 
THE ESSENCE OF TRUE LIES
If you have understood my writings, you will have gained the awareness that we are living in a temporary Virtual Reality which is about to be dismantled, thus liberating those trapped within it who are not part of the Virtual Reality.
From the very beginning of this dimension, the Virtual Reality has been built and maintained by LIES.
I cannot repeat often enough what Jesus said to the Pharisees, “You are liars and murderers from the beginning, just like your father (Jehovah, Saklas, Rex Mundi, Yaldabaoth, the Moloch etc.).     John 8:44
Throughout history, various Archons have created lies by which to harness the trapped ones, and punish them in due course. The History of the Catholic Church is replete with examples.
Of recent times, 2 lies of maximal intensity and effectiveness have trapped us and blackmailed us into silence. But, this will not last long.
The first is the Jewish Holocaust. This Myth was created before the turn of the Twentieth Century and an attempt to implement it was made immediately after the First World War, but that attempt failed. Then 20 years after the Second World War, the Zionists tried again and this time their mendaciousness germinated. By then the Archons had full control of the Media as never before and were able to do what they liked. But, Truth is Truth and lies are lies.
The Second Mechanism of entrapment came with the attack on the New York Trade Centres Towers on 9/11.
There is a great deal of material on the Internet that will leave you in no doubt that this was orchestrated by sections of the American Government, acting in concert with those of the same essence who instigated the lie of the Holocaust.
As these two lies now become exposed, the trapped beings will be liberated, and the Virtual Reality will be seen by all for what it is, in preparation for its total destruction.
I am aware that in some countries, exposing these two lies, the Holocaust and the false reason for the 9/11 attacks, can bring punitive legislation against those who will argue for the Truth. But, since when has the Truth required protection with punishment?
Why can the majority not see the absurdity of these lies? It is because they are still somnambulant, programmed to accept the Falsehood. But, it will not be long before they awaken. Time has accelerated, it is short, and the End is very near.
As I said above, there are thousands of articles exposing the LIE OF 9/11. What is truly amazing, and not acceptable, is the hesitation of true spirited ones to bring the evil perpetrators to justice.
On the subject of the Holocaust, the book “The Holocaust Hoax exposed” by Victor Thorn, is essential reading. It is published by The Barnes Review. www.BarnesReview.com
 
 
 
FOR NOW I AM GOING TO DEDICATE THIS SITE TO UFOLOGY
 
 
 
 AUGUST 16, 2009


Here are some sites to get you started:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
Space craft have always existed as have many other dimensions before this physical dimension was precipitated from more ethereal dimensions. When this "zone" was non-physical, the consciousnesses known as the "Ancients" traversed this space on spacecrafts similar to the ones which are being seen now and are called "plasma crafts".

Recordings of UFOs are found throughout history, even depicted in caves and on artifacts of all races and cultures. Many tribes, including the Aztecs and the Mayans of the Americas, and the Dogon of Africa, have had contact with the space people and the special knowledge they have supports their claims.

Many have recorded sightings in recent history and such logs as those of Christopher Columbus were hardly fraudulent attempts to fool humanity, about the existence of UFOs, 500 years into the future.

The question remains as to why so many are so violently opposed against those who want to believe in the existence of UFOs. For that answer, one has to delve a little into metaphysics and consider ontological natures, the programming to which various groups in human bodies respond, the roles they play on this level, and why they do not want the truth known.

In brief, there are many Demons and Robots whose function is to forcefully uphold the Illusion of this plane, the Virtual Reality, at all costs. But they have failed miserably.

The solid crafts seen around the world and which started crashing in our back yards since 1939 (the first one is reported to have crashed in Germany then) belong to the alien races which have hidden in and around the dimensions of this Earth.

It appears that their navigational apparatus is badly affected by the crude radar-emissions in certain areas and that is why they have been "felled" out of the sky in the last 60 years or so. The crashes coincide precisely with the use of radar. Aliens who have pacts with various governments, have, in fact, asked radar installations to be switched off at various times.

A quick glance at the Web sites which deal with UFO spotting, shows that the frequency is too numerous to even count, even allowing for hoaxes which some cranks might want to keep playing.
Since pacts with the evil Reptilian aliens were made by the US government and the USSR, man-made flying saucers, built with technology gained from those pacts, use our skies. These crude ones are easily distinguished from genuine (evil) alien crafts, and from (non-evil) plasma crafts, the latter being here to rescue "viable consciousnesses", and allow the destruction of the evil Reptilian Races and all their progeny, which includes over 75% of the counterfeit consciousnesses forming "humanity".

It is obvious that the incidents of UFO spotting have greatly increased around the world. The aliens are no longer taking precautions to camouflage their activities, and this is due to the massive changes occurring around them and this world.
They too are suffering mental aberration which really falls into the category of the Terminal Madness of the Endtime.



 
 
The real Amitakh and I were given the Message of the Elohim in the early 1980s. This is the information I have written about, and broadcast around the world in various ways that matter, in our role of distributing various energies. The message of the evil ones, as you will have guessed, is diametrically opposed.

While on a trip to Mexico in 1997 to do some "work", and connect up with other "energy points", a common message was elucidated from certain contactees who were interviewed by us with the assistance of Ruben Castro, an interpreter. All except one gave the exact message of the Elohim. This one too we know had been given the Elohim's message, but he rejected it, and went to the Dark Side.

Each person we saw was interviewed and asked about the message which the aliens were giving to many people. To the amazement of all others present in our touring group, the exact same answer issued from each. Those interviewed included an architect and archaeologist; a hotel proprietress, a lawyer and his student daughter.

When we interviewed a young man from one of the little villages around the active volcano Mt. Popocateptl, he was extremely reluctant to give the message he had previously relayed. He had obviously been subjected to some ridicule and his parents had advised him not to repeat his information. Is this not a common, cruel fate on this evil level of all who have valuable, truthful information?

I have first-hand experience that this is so. As fate would have it however, he had given his message clearly in an interview on "Strange Universe", an American TV show earlier.

All interviewees were quite reluctant to give their message and required a great deal of prompting, and reassurance that they would not be ridiculed, but that, in fact, they would be taken quite seriously.

Simply stated, they all said, as if reading from a common script, that

"A small portion of life of the planet,
including humans,
was being evacuated to be taken elsewhere
and the planet is going to be destroyed very soon!!!"

All those with us witnessed that this is what they said. None of these people have ever read our books, or any of our publications, or attended my lectures, to know of the existence of this message which we gave to the world in Melbourne in 1985.

The media not only buried this profound message in 1985, but actually set into motion a great campaign to defame me in every way possible. But I won in every respect that mattered when I took them to court for such vile behaviour.

Remarkably, one of the Mexican interviewees told us that hundreds of people whom she knew, in and around the mountainous region of her area, had been given the message directly (telepathically) by the aliens. The majority of these are unsophisticated peasants living in third world conditions who want nothing but to keep to themselves.


They are not after publicity or notoriety, money, fame or ridicule.

They are simply reporting what they have been told by the "crafts".

They are preparing themselves for eventual evacuation and are preparing for the imminent destruction of this vile, evil world.

The extent of this message throughout Central America is great. In fact, the message is universal, but it has been suppressed in countries where suppressive measures are more extreme. Now perhaps you can understand why the Western Media, the evil moguls who run it, the governments, etc., all have this conspiratorial attitude to prevent this information becoming widespread.

They have too much to lose and are working with the evil aliens to try and prevent the evacuation and global destruction. But attempts of suppression are futile. What will be, will be. Already many are being awakened all over the world by direct communication, as in the Central American areas I have mentioned.

Those who are not fully aware of the message know deep within that there is something very, very wrong with the planet and that something totally unprecedented is about to occur. That is a good starting point for full realisation. Of course, those to be evacuated are more advanced and have received a fuller briefing, even if they cannot fully reproduce it on the outer mind at present. But, they will do so when the time for it arrives.


***

CONFLICTING MESSAGES
 

In actual fact, there are two messages in circulation. You have to decipher which one you will want to believe.

Which is the real one of the 2 messages being dispersed by
the 2 basic groups of aliens? They cannot both be correct.

Already there is a great deal of confusion, as I said would occur, for people who appear authoritative are sometimes vacillating, often opting for the false message. Your job, if you are interested, is to decipher the correct message.

I know many are confused, racing from one report to the other like
chickens with their heads cut off, trying to find the definite answers.

Many of the items now presented on the Global Internet have a little truth interlaced with mumbo-jumbo, false assertions, opinions and confabulations of those lost in the confusing darkness and void of their own ignorance.

You are certainly NOT going to find the answers you seek out there! Grab a few rudimentary facts and then connect to your own "Inner Internet". Have you tried it? Cut your pollution down as much as possible, discipline your outer monkey mind, still it, and allow your Inner Mind to communicate with you so that you will be in tune with
the wavelength to which you belong and get the answers that are right for you.

If you are of the Light and take precautions, you will eventually connect to the Light channel.

If you are of Darkness, you will connect to Darkness and its information.

This has been made abundantly clear by the change in various ones such as Whitley Strieber, the author of "Communion" and other books about alien contact; in the Boston psychiatrist John Mack, who investigated many alien abduction cases; and in many abductees themselves, who went from being terrified victims of their assailants to complying, sycophantic robots who have been "programmed" to present their evil experiences as good ones.

What has happened here? These beings have been taken over. They are either evil walk-in consciousnesses or robotic ones who now present the evil agenda.

Some contactees, one of whom has claimed he filmed plasma crafts as early as 1981, are attempting to cheat people of their money and truths. What else would you expect in this evil place? Those out to defraud unashamedly pronounce that the beings of the plasma crafts have asked them to gather money in order to heal this wonderful planet, with all its wonderful creatures. Their propositions are not sincere. They pander untruths and nonsense.

The fact that other sincere contactees gave us the appropriate message from the plasma crafts highlights the fact that the fraudulent ones have decided to work for Evil, to fool the people. In this way, they have no future.

Beware of insincere, pre-packaged New Agers.

Beware of those who ask for money to heal the planet.

Do not trust people just because they appear more knowledgeable or have had unusual experiences.

Do not trust all who utter the words "Spiritual" or "Love" or "Goodness".

And most of all, with the knowledge that is now available, you know that any who speak of healing Mother Earth and ask for money to do so are evil cheats who are attempting to hinder the Divine Clearing Process.

Whitley Strieber's case is interesting to examine, for in it we see the modus operandi of the evil aliens, and also the process of takeover which can ensue.

There is no doubt that Strieber, like many other contactees, was approached by both sides. The Goodies told him the planet was being destroyed and this fact was repeated in his book "Communion".

No one could read that book and not also feel that some aspects of the aliens he described were evil, even though Strieber did not discriminate. He demonstrated fear, anxiety, a sense of foreboding, etc., etc. Of late, he, like many other abductees/ contactees, has changed. Inspite of all the warnings given by the Elohim, whom I have called the Goodies on occasion, he now, as far as I am aware, in his last publication, promotes the evil agenda, claiming these traumatising, lying, evil aliens are here to help humanity.

Phew! What nonsense. What happened to Strieber was repeated in John Mack's case. Some years ago, we, as representatives of Space Command, paid a visit to Dr. John Mack in Boston and warned him, among many things, of the impending danger of his being "taken over" by evil archons. Initially he appeared to take the warning, but when we contacted him some months later, again when we were in Boston, it was obvious he had been "taken over".
 
When we first saw him, he was perturbed and anxious because he felt he was dealing with some evil essence. John has since left the physical.

Before going further, let me once again elaborate on the 2 messages so that you are clear in your mind as to what they are.
 
 *
 
 
 
 
 
Basically, this evil message spuriously states that the evil aliens are our friends, that they have been supervising humanity for a long time and, in response to the ecologically suicidal conditions we are creating for ourselves, they have come to help save this planet. These are the aliens whom I have labelled evil.

They are the ones which cause much distress to contactees and abductees. The information about them is important. How are you going to trust what these evil aliens are saying when they are obviously evil, unscrupulous liars who are terrorising humans and animals? There is no way they can be trusted, no way they can be believed.

They are misrepresenting their presence here. They are not here to help humanity at all. They are here to kill off humanity as we know it today and take the planet for themselves, for their own dimensions are defunct or near extinction as part of the Correction Process. They are hastily experimenting to create physical hybrids which will live in these changing conditions and which will accommodate the consciousnesses who will reside in them.

Implanting consciousnesses into various manifestations is a simple process for beings with more advanced technology.

These evil aliens are also encouraging humanity, via programmed demons and robots, to clean up the ecological mess as much as possible stating, of course, that it is not too late for this, when in actual fact it is, for the Earth, condemned, has passed the point of "no return"! They are asking, urging, forcing aspects of humanity to clean up the mess before they wipe humanity out, and take the place over for themselves!

These are the ones now scurrying to and fro in our skies, for they have thrown caution to the winds. They know time is running out.

Hence, they are being seen as UFO spacecrafts everywhere. Any
night one goes to view Mt. Popo in Mexico, their crafts can be seen flying in and out of the volcano. They have been photographed and videotaped doing just that by many witnesses.

These are the evil ones - there are many subgroups as I pointed out - who have connived with human military establishments and have often reneged on their word. Such incidences of deception have actually caused exchanges of firepower in shared underground bases, with humans coming off second best every time. The point is that like evil humans, they are untrustworthy. But it is the military who are the fools and have been fooled, for they have been used and exploited.

So you see, these evil aliens are fighting among themselves; they are fighting against human military establishments and also against the Divine aliens. They are doomed war-mongers. Many of them have made pacts, as I said, with groups of humans, particularly some of the controllers of this world.

But the lower consciousnesses being used by the evil essence, which
is the same as the essence of the evil Reptilians, are being fooled. As controllers, and as minions, they are fooling themselves in thinking the evil aliens will comply with details of their agreements and keep them as partners. The reptilian evil agenda is to use chosen humans as special slaves, in due course, for as long as it suits them, just like the rest of humanity, and then liquidate them when they are of no further use.

These aliens, although evil, are far more advanced technologically than humanity, some of which is also of their evil essence, as I have explained in our publications. (Just to refresh your memory, I had previously stated that over 75% of consciousnesses in human bodies were of a Counterfeit origin, with 15% being demonic - these are of the Reptilian Essence. Most of the other 25% are failed theomorphs, failed True Beings who have sold out their Divine nature.)

Although all Counterfeit consciousnesses, be they human or alien, are spawns of the Celestial Error, the alien sub-groups have been on a differing time zone. Their own dimensions are all but corrected and they are attempting to escape correction by taking over this one. But, as I have said before, their attempts are futile.

They have placed evil robotic consciousness in many of the contactees and abductees they have worked on, and that is why these people who initially were terrorised, and expressed all the human emotions of distress, are now compliant, passive supporters of these evil aliens and their agenda. As they displace more and more human consciousnesses, more and more of these artificial alien consciousnesses will exist on this plane. This is a corollary of the
principle of body-snatching which I mentioned previously.

In other words, bodies are being taken over by demons from lower
levels as well as evil aliens. They have stolen much human and animal material, including foetuses and blood, in order to experiment and develop hybrids. Consider the fact that over 33% of all human pregnancies result in spontaneous miscarriage. Many of the female abductees report that they are having restored memory of having pregnancies terminated and the foetuses stolen. Of course, their bodies evacuate the remnants of the pregnancy when the foetus is removed and, to all intents and purposes, they have had a miscarriage.

I am NOT saying ALL first trimester miscarriages are due to evil aliens stealing the foetus. What I am saying is that a good percentage are due to this. I knew this pilfery of human foetuses went on even before abductees reported their experiences, because I, the little "i", had been told so directly by the Elohim at "the conference".

I said there are many sub-groups of evil aliens. Some are using
humans as food. When this was reported by an abductee who miraculously escaped this fate, and his story was told in the movie "Fire in the Sky", many thought it was gross, unrealistic science-fiction in florid, exaggerating form. How wrong they were.

Humans husband animals for consumption. These aliens see humanity as animalistic, and they are simply doing to humanity what humanity is doing to animals. They are cultivating humans for consumption. If you like, consider it as inter-dimension karma gone mad in this mad, evil system.

We now have definite proof of the hybrids that these evil aliens are creating, and these are the Chupacabras I refer to a number of times. You have to use your brain and decide whether you want to believe these traumatising, lying demons and accept their agenda and message that they are healing this world, or else believe your own eyes and see that the world is deteriorating beyond a point of no return.

If you believe these evil aliens, you will have to call the group who say they are the Divine Elohim, the Goodies, liars. You cannot believe both. The choice is yours.

We can classify these facts mythologically by recognising these evil aliens as the Titans of  Mythology and the Satanic legions of Biblical stories and myths. The Goodies are represented by Zeus and his workers in Greek Mythology, and as the Elohim in Biblical narrations.

I will not elaborate on this at this stage. Just realise that the Bible stories and mythology have been now reduced to worthless, senseless fables, as I pointed out in "Death of an Evil God".

The evil propaganda includes the messages of the so-called "Virgin Mary" appearing as "she" does, in many locations around the world, and asking people to be more religious, even become Catholic, as reported in Medjugorje, and to do ecological penance to save this "wonderful" planet.

*

 
 
 
This is the message you are familiar with if you have read my previous publications. It is the Gnostic Message repeated throughout history, or what history remains for us to read, from the time of the Celestial Error. In this era it forms the basis of the pristine philosophy of Zoroaster, Manichaeus, Jesus, Moses, Plato, Buddha, Rama, Krishna, Mohammed, etc.

Basically, it is the story of the separation of the 2 creations, destruction of the spurious one and liberation of the trapped Divine consciousnesses. The message of destroying this dimension and placing viable consciousnesses in an evil-free zone will only make sense to those who have the Gnostic NOUS within them, for it is only they who will be aware of other precedent facts with which to make sense of all the madness around them.

It is they who will accept readily that this temporary, exploitative abomination called the physical dimension is the flawed handiwork of an escaped Celestial Lunatic Essence which formatted as Plato's
demiurge, also known as Jehovah, Yaldabaoth, Rex Mundi, YHWH, Saklas, the Celestial Fool who was himself spawned by a Celestial Experimental Error which is undergoing correction.

These are rather complicated concepts and for further information on them I refer readers to my books.

Those with this Nous are true ontological Gnostics and have no qualms with the concept that creation, and our existence in it, should not have been as miserable and depraved for the majority as it is on this level. They cannot accept that the hunger, misery, pain and suffering of this level are part of a Divine scheme. Nor do they accept that man is to blame for his abuse in a myriad of ways.

They believe this is a plane of Darkness and Deception, a prison from which they are being liberated, as promised by the True Divine Consciousness. If you have any doubt that Gnostics such as Jesus said this, I refer you to my books and also to the texts of the Hag Hammadi Library.

In brief, the message of these Divine Aliens is this:

* Evil aliens are presenting a false picture;

* The planet is all but finished;

* There will be a sorting out of consciousnesses; those who are viable will go to a New Dimension which has been purposely prepared; those of an unacceptably evil consciousness will be transmuted in due course;

* All on Earth are to be awakened to this fact now; the Clearing Process can be devastating for those who do not prepare adequately or to those who refuse to accept the reality of this situation.

* Selection will be automatic. None will be able to feign a response.

* All evil will be eradicated, including the menacing, evil aliens
.

*
All were to be ready for evacuation from the physical plane by the year 2000, even though delays might occur. The figure 2000 had no significance in itself. It was merely one of convenience.

* No aspect of the physical can be conserved. Hence, no bodies will remain intact. Nothing of Earth will remain.

* The Light does not punish anyone. Rather, all the destructive mechanisms which will occur will be due to evil's own supra- and infra-structures collapsing on themselves as a result of their war against the Divine Clearing Energy.

* Beware of the evil aliens. They will do all things possible to take as many consciousnesses as they can with them into their hell. They will irradiate the planet with mind-waves which will send the
unprotected into a frenzy, causing many to become demonic assassins. By such action they plan to gather energy with which to fight off the Elohim. But their efforts are futile. This, and exposure to the Clearing Energy and the collapse of their evil Empire and all its evil exploitative processes will cause them to succumb to the Fatal Terminal Madness I have often referred to.

And, as I mentioned elsewhere, the civilian Viables were totally evacuated by late November, 1999.

*
March 17, 2012
DISPELLING CONFUSION
Part B
If you have not done so, please read Part A.
51           A state of confusion exists all around the world about what exactly is going on. More than that, people are now really concerned about possible outcomes for themselves, their families, their country. Deteriorating physical and mental states are making things precarious. Confusion is mixed with anxiety, depression, the onset of dementia in many, and MADNESS in all groups, expressing as hate, violence, road rage, dishonesty, terrorism, abuse of the elderly, abuse of vulnerable women and minority groups, of homosexuals, of the young, etc.
52           No longer is there respect in any measurable quantity. Demonism and immorality rule the day much to the chagrin of those who still have some altruistic and spiritual values. 
53           The young are corrupted younger and younger by television, MTV especially, by pornography, by drugs, by peer pressure, by demons in their age group, and by the abandonment by their elders who can no longer cope. It is a truism that the young in the Western world are now fornicating even before they know each other’s full names.
54           It is in the midst of this maelstrom, which will become worse as speeding time passes, that I write these points in the hope of giving some of you the opportunity to Make Sense of the Madness that has gripped this planet and our existence in it.
55           These writings and all my writings are to awaken certain ones and prepare them for the inevitable changes that are upon us. The more prepared they are, the less their suffering will be, and the easier their transition to the New Dimension that I have mentioned previously. It will also facilitate the “start-up” in the New Dimension.
                The fools will laugh and scoff, but who really cares? That is what fools do. The really good thing about them is that we won’t have to put up with them much longer. They will be transmuted and never appear again. So, let us continue with further points that will act as catalysts to your awakening and hopefully will help you immensely to dispel your confusion:
56     Stages of Awareness.
Previously I categorized people as being in one of three stages of awareness:
 
I      The Prosaic Reality.
This is the reality in which live the lowest common denominators, the majority by far, the unaware robots and unawakened individuals, be they Divine or Evil.
·         They accept without question what their ‘betters’ and those in power tell them.
·         They follow their Religions without question.
·         They believe History is accurate,
·         They believe that Governments never lie or else do so for their good, and
·         They believe that Science has all the right answers.
·         They are putty in the hands of the evil Media, and can be used as slaves and cannon fodder without resistance from them.  
 
As a result of collapse of the Virtual Reality in which we all live, the minds of this group are escaping the mechanisms that control them, and en masse they are becoming dysfunctional robots who will cause much angst as time passes. Thus, the measures governments are taking to retain them in due course in holding pens and to cull their numbers. Even though their minds are escaping the evil programming that previously controlled them, most are not awakening spiritually to any degree. They are like wraiths awaiting dissolution.
 
II     The Arcane Reality.
Those in this reality have more awareness of life.
·         They believe in UFOs and aliens;
·         They are aware of psychic abilities and often have them.
·         They are aware of astral travel, of other levels such as the Astral and Etheric Worlds;
·         They see that the world is not what it should be.
·         They have become cynical of politicians, of those in power, etc.
·         They see through the lies of Governments, and Religions, and question History often, as they do Science also.
·         They are suspicious of mainstream institutions and they take more responsibility for their health and wellbeing.
·         Often they are into alternate therapies and have an open mind to more esoteric learning.
·         Some of them suspect there is Evil but peer pressure thus far has held them down in awareness.
·         They are awakening but as yet have not availed themselves of the opportunity to make the jump to be in the third category if they are viable.
·         Most psychics who earn a living by giving readings belong to this category. Influenced by the deceitful New Age Movement and by such publications as The Course in Miracles, which I will discuss later, they are blinded to the existence of Evil. Not all of the psychics and few of the others in this group will make the jump to the third stage.
 
III   The Supramental Reality.
Very few are in this last classification at present. But, this is where you, a viable, are heading to with my material.
 
·         You will awaken to the True Divine Nous and be aware of this Supramental State in due course.
·         You will have a full understanding of the Celestial Error, of the entrapment of Divine Beings in this Evil System, of the need for Rescue and the total eradication of Evil.
·         In this reality you will KNOW that Evil exists and that it must be eliminated.
·         You will be aware of, and see, Demons in our midst in human bodies.
·         You will be imbued by True Universal Love and not be blackmailed by evil-created emotions.
·         You will recognize the blackmailing, fear-engendering, Emotional Love as a tool of Evil to trap us in exploitative states. It is mainly hormonally based but can be engendered and enhanced by the programming of needs. And, it is self-corrupting.
·         You will become aware, and be nurtured by, the New Green Energy of which I have spoken previously.
 
Go back to the essays and books I have written previously for details of these things I mention briefly here.
 
57     Atheists are idiots. It is egotistical nonsense that allows people to state there is no Consciousness superior to Man’s. They can be EVIL idiots who are programmed to hide truth or else they are deluded fools whose Evil-created EGO is far greater than their ability to reason. I will waste no more words on this topic. They are fools and idiots.
58     Cultivated Ignorance: Atheists and mentally programmed morons in all classes, through all businesses and industries, governments, medical institutions, educational ones, especially Universities, have the brazenness of assertive authority which is really bogus. They bully people with their nonsense and are the elites with “Cultivated Ignorance”. And they spread their nonsense with an Arrogance that is truly frightening for the awakened ones.
59     The best example I can give is the Psychiatric Fraternity which has, in the main, dispelled all valid notions of spirituality when assessing mental function and mental disease.
 
In these times of increasing Terminal Madness of the Endtime, of course most of theses professionals have no idea how to cope with the fragmenting minds, for they have ignored the basis of the problem. And yet both Carl Jung and William James, whom many see as the Fathers of Modern Psychiatry, based their beliefs and conclusions on the spiritual implications in the causality of mental illness.
 
60     Reincarnation is a fact. All Gnostics believed and continue to believe in it, if they are true Gnostics and not the sham Californian Gnostics who don’t even know the true meaning of the word.
Many other historical groups including students of the Kabbalah. Hermetists, Orphites, Neoplatonists and Manicheans. Hindus and Buddhists, etc., all believed and still believe in it.
There is still evidence in the Bible that belief in it was there, but it was incompletely expunged at the Councils of Nicaea.
There is a great deal of Medical Evidence for it now, as well as historical and anecdotal evidence. The reasons why we do reincarnate are sinister. Go back to this topic in my books and read why I say that. For research purposes the book Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnationby psychiatristIan Stevenson is a good start.
61     Near Death Experiences (NDE) are valid experiences inspite of the negating rants of Scientists of the “Cultivated Ignorance”. Experiments have now been done to exclude all poisoning factors, used by the ignorant ones, to deceitfully explain away the spiritual aspect of such experiences.
Very young children don’t lie, and their evidence of such experiences is an eye opener. The work of Dr Melvin Morse on this topic is invaluable. See http://www.near-death.com/experiences/experts06.html
62     People who have undergone Near Death Experiences awaken with greater cerebral lucidity, far greater psychic abilities, greater understanding, and love, of life (existence) and greater inner awareness of the existential meaning of things IN ALL CASES. That would hardly be the case if the experiences were of a dying, toxic brain attempting to delude itself like the ignorant fools would have us believe. Use this example if you must of the absurdity of those with the “Cultivated Ignorance”.
63     While the Near Death experiences are real, they are still experiences of a Virtual Reality within the Virtual reality. I have explained this in detail in my books.
64     BTW, as you have probably come to realize, Evil is an active, self-aware, menacing Consciousness. It is destructive and extremely exploitative entity that became activated in the Celestial Error. It should never have reached that stage.
 
Evil is not simply the absence of Good as the demon Augustine of Hippo, a Doctor of the Pseudo-Christian Catholic Church declared. You know he is a demon, having been rejected as such by Manichaeism of his time, if you can read energies of beings such as him, of past or present times. He introduced the concept of “JUST WAR” which is an excuse to harvest energy for the demon Jehovah.
 
65     What I have just written above about Augustine leads to a very important axiom.
 
ALL BEINGS WHO DENY THE EXISTENCE OF EVIL
ARE EITHER DELUDED FOOLS OR DEMONS.
 
66     KARMA:
One other very effective mechanism Evil has for harvesting energy, apart from continual pain, injustices, misery, wars and strife, is the Mechanism of KARMA. It very much exists, so don’t argue about it. But, Karmais not dispensed justly. Are you surprised? Of course you are not. As I just said, Karma is an Evil-created scheme. The aim of the whole Evil System is to extract energy from certain beings. Hence, the Essence of Evil, which is a self-aware, active Consciousness, uses this ploy of Karma to unfairly target those who have energy to be extracted.
67     Ignorance is NOT Bliss:
The fact that we don’t recall past lives makes us easy prey for exploitation. You will find Theomorphs are the most unfairly targeted by karmic consequences, whereas the Demons and Reptilians, including the Archons, seem to escape unscathed. What else would you expect in an evil system?
 
What the Buddha is reported to have said about karma is distorted. Remember that his sayings were passed on orally for 500 years before anything supposedly resembling what he said was written down. You know the joke of the message being passed on along a line of ten soldiers. By the time it reaches the tenth, the message has no semblance to the original. Imagine what would happen to hundreds of sayings orally passed on over 500 years to peasants with little innate understanding of metaphysical reality.
 
68     The Lords of Karma, forming a supervisory Board, is an evil concept of the Archons dictating who is to be punished and who is to be forgiven.  There are no such individuals as Ascended Masters.
This is New Age BS formulated by Alice Bailey and the Archons.  Bailey’s concept of a “Unified Society” aka “A New World Order” and a “Global spirit of Religion” should warn you that she is being dictated to by the Archons who make up her “Tibetan” guide and the elders in the mystical caves of Shambhala. Yes, it is an evil sham all right. Can’t you see her writings are to prepare the way for the New World Order and for the Culling being planned?
 
69     The Physical bodies, all of them, have a Filtering Mechanism by which all memory of past lives and time spent by the consciousness in the Astral and Etheric planes, even while we are “alive” in the Cardboard boxes, is blocked from reaching the lower, conscious mind.
This Filtering Mechanism makes it very difficult to know who we are, what we are doing here, and what we have learned from past lives unless we learn to bypass the lower mind and connect to the Higher Spiritual Mind. Most cannot do this, as they have no Higher Spiritual Mind.
That blockage by the Filtering Mechanism is an evil method of keeping us as Mushrooms. As I said, it can be bypassed and it will be bypassed by those who enter the Phase of Supramental Reality. It was after I had written about this Supramental Reality in my books that I found such a state had been tangentially predicted by the German philosopher Frederick Nietzsche who said ‘Man is something to be surpassed’ and directly by the Indian philosopher Shri Aurobindo.
Here I reprint an extract re Aurobindo from Wikipedia:
Triple transformation of the individual
Sri Aurobindo's argues that Man is born an ignorant, divided, conflicted being; a product of the original inconscience (i.e. unconsciousness,) inherent in Matter that he evolved out of. As a result, he does not know the nature of Reality, including its source and purpose; his own nature, including the parts and integration of his being; what purpose he serves, and what his individual and spiritual potential is, amongst others. In addition, man experiences life through division and conflict, including his relationship with others, and his divided view of spirit and life.
To overcome these limitations, Man must embark on a process of self-discovery in which he uncovers his Divine nature. To that end, he undertakes a three-step process, which he calls the Triple Transformation.
(1) Psychic Transformation -- The first of the three stages is a movement within, away from the surface of life, to the depths, culminating in the discovery of his psychic being (the evolving soul). From that experience, he sees the oneness and unity of creation, and the harmony of all opposites experienced in life.
(2) Spiritual Transformation -- As a result of making the psychic change, his mind expands and he experiences knowledge not through the hard churning of thought, but through light, intuition, and revelation of knowledge, culminating in supramental perception. Light enters from the heights and begins to transmute various parts of his being.
(3) Supramental transformation -- After making the psychic and spiritual change, he makes the supramental and most radical change. It is basically a complete transformation of the mind, the heart, the emotions, and the physical body.
 Supramental existence
Sri Aurobindo's vision of the future includes the appearance of what may be called a new species, the Supramental being, a divine being which would be as different and superior to present humanity as humanity is to the animal. It would have a consciousness different in kind than the mind of the human, a different status and quality and functioning. Even the physical form of this being would be different, more luminous and flexible and adaptable, entirely conscious and harmonious. Between this supramental being and humanity, there would be transitional beings, who would be human in birth and form, but whose consciousness would approach that of the supramental being. These transitional beings would appear prior to that of the full supramental being, and would constitute an intermediate stage in the Earth's evolution, through which the soul would pass in its growth towards its divine manifestation as the supramental being in the earth nature.
*
I am extremely close to Aurobindo in a number of ways. I go further with my information concerning the progress to the Supramental state. He was not to reveal more, for it was not time. The new information is the Message of the total disintegration of the Physical.
It is to be noted that many Indians, and other nationalities, revere Shri Aurobindo as an aspect of God. Yes, he was an Avatar as was Nietzsche. 
 
70     Earth is NOT a classroom. Surely this inability to recall what we have done, who we are and what our reason for existing is, and for just being here is, must go a long way in dispelling the notion that Earth is a classroom and that we are here to learn.
We live in a hostile, exploitative environment set up by Evil where the modus operandi  is DOG EAT DOG, whether you want to believe it or not. This is so on an individual level, group level, family level, community level, national level and international level. The clearest recent examples I can give you are the ‘murdering assaults against Iraq, Afghanistan and Libya in recent times. They had oil. The USA wanted that oil. Ergo, destroy Iraq and Libya with any lie and prosper. That is Evil’s way.
 
Let’s go closer to home:
·         How many of you reading these points are really anxiety free?
·         How many of you are NOT depressed? The degree of depression has reached epidemic proportions. It is not a joke that doctors are claiming everyone should be on anti-depressants, such has the quality of life deteriorated for so many, in so many countries, and in so many ways.
·         How many of you have health, wealth and peace of mind in abundance?
·         How many have to drink alcohol until they are numb just to try and cope?
·         How many smoke tobacco and marijuana, take powerful hallucinogenics and illicit drugs, opiates, spend hours watching porno, visit prostitutes, just to get by, day in and day out?
·         How many contemplate suicide? Why do you think suicide rates are rising exponentially?
·         In an Evil environment, and remember, this is an Evil environment in which we live, all you learn, if you allow yourself to fall victim to the fear, misery and relentless exploitation, is how to induce fear, how to exploit and how to be miserable.
·         In other words, Evil can only teach one how to be evil. Is that a godly thing? Is that what classroom Earth is all about?
·         The demons do very well for they exploit relentlessly on this level. They love being on this level,. Hence, they don’t want to disturb the status quo.
·         They exploit individually and via organizations such as Government departments, Health services, Educational institutions, Religions, in jails, via Banks and Finance companies, the Armed Services, etc., etc. Americans now know all about ruthless, unrelenting exploitation by Government, Banks and Financial Institutions, right? In a few short years, due to the unchecked greed of demons, the wealthy Middle Class in the USA has all but disappeared. That, dear American cousins, is Evil at work, and you have had a front row seat. Tell me now that you deny Evil exists.
·         Shakespeare, Mark Twain, George Bernard Shaw, and many others were spot on when they inferred that EVERY profession is a conspiracy against the common man! Why is that? This state of affairs, this stage of fools, suits evil ones fine for they gain energy. And that is why they are shocked to hear that an end to their pilfery is being called.
·         Many may want to argue with these statements, so I will give a simple example. Capitalism is the main system of progress everywhere. It can only exist by exploitation. Look at the wealthy nations. They can only exist by exploiting lesser nations. It gets easier:  America is wealthy because of its exploitation of other poorer nations, by exploiting its Blacks and Hispanics who are slaves in the most successful Capitalist Society in the world. You are deluded if you think you are not exploited. Of course demons do the exploiting. Hence 30 % of the population who are demons think life is wonderful, for they mercilessly exploit the rest.
If you do not see that, you are still in the stupor that the Evil Essence and its Virtual Reality want you to be in.
 
Alas, if you are to spiritually survive, you must now make every effort to awaken, for time is shortly to be no more on this level.
 
To be continued…….

May 21, 2012
DISPELLING CONFUSION
Part C
 
71           The Awakening Process to the Truth of what is occurring to us and to the world in general can be emotionally disturbing in the initial phases even though it will provide much Joy and Elation to True Ones as they eventually realize the truth of things.
When one is awakened, it is wonderful to finally Make Sense of the Madness and to attain an understanding that allows one to not only see what has gone on but also take steps to extricate oneself from the evil mire of the Fraudulence in which some of us have been trapped.
It is by focusing on the future, which involves the destruction of all things evil, the Liberation of the True Spirit from Evil’s clutches, the fulfilment of the Promise of Rescue, and the placement in an Evil-free zone that one not only copes with the deteriorating conditions and the coming disasters and distractions but also is filled with the bliss of the Numinous.
But, the lower mind, being what it is, namely a creation of Evil to serve Evil and to thwart one’s Divine nature, can blackmail the awakening one with thoughts of further pain and suffering.
Thus, awakeners may initially be tormented by many thoughts. Here are some examples:
72           Torment can come from the thought of whether one is really Viable or not to continue existing.
Every individual knows in its heart whether it is a True Viable or a damned Hypocrite, regardless of what s/he expresses in the lower mind. Evil Beings can’t imagine themselves being Evil and they have no sense of True Justice or of True Light. They are blind to the Truth and the True Light. Thus, you will see every Evil criminal that is caught expressing the exact same words: “I have done nothing wrong!” That, in fact, is the imprimatur of Evil. They say this because, for Evil ones, there is no Evil, and they cannot see that they have done wrong. For evil ones, Darkness is Light. They are blind to the True Light.
73           The thought of the suffering one may undergo in order to leave the physical may be bothersome. Any concern about this is programmed fear that the body expresses about any chance of physical death. It is ridiculous because the body knows via each individual cell of which it is composed not only that it will die, but also when!
74           Evil has used the Fear of Physical Death to greatly advantage itself. If you know about Consciousness and its cycles, you will realize what a mockery Physical Death is, and what a mockery Funerals are, as are the mental traps of mourners who cannot get out of that depressive state.
75           The Truth shall set you free. If only people knew that we spend much time in the Astral and Etheric Worlds with those who have dropped the body when we go there during sleep, they would stop their grieving. Once they re-incarnate, they would be back in the physical as someone else. So why mourn someone who could very well now be the baby next door?
Besides, we all have to die, that is, dump the Cardboard Box, sooner or later. And if you think about it, ‘sooner’ or ‘later’ do not exist, for once you have traversed time, there is no gap.
76           Time is very much an illusion. Let me give a simple example. Think of 20 years ago. It is but an instant away in your mind. Now think of 20 years hence. It seems far away, but when it comes, it is the same moment as now for you. Thus, where is the fear of dying sooner or later? It is an evil illusion to frighten us. Besides, if you understand and fully accept the continuity of the consciousness, you really should be impatient to get out of the Cardboard Box for conditions are much better outside of it. But don’t do anything rash. You will leave when it is the proper time for you to leave.
77           As further consolation to dispel this fear of death, just remember that you have ‘died’ many times. That is, you have exchanged Cardboard Boxes as they wore out, or were injured beyond repair, many, many times. And yet you are still here. Where is there the need for fear?
78           The ridiculous process of Re-incarnation is no more significant than us changing clothing throughout our lives. We do not mourn the suit we wore out 40 years ago, do we? Of course not!
Can you really remember the shoes you wore in tenth grade in your youth? That is how significant each life and each Cardboard Box we use in that life is.
But, evil ones have greatly exploited the situation. Look at the price of funerals, just as one example. And do you think the Evil System wants to correct the gross emotional exploitation that occurs when someone dies? Of course not! Those emotional states give Evil great amounts of energy. Hence, why would it stop them? Once we wake up to that, we put a stop to the energy drainage.
I explain all these things to my moribund patients, and their loss of fear is great to see. They then approach death as they would a doorway, calm and enthusiastic to go to the next stage of their existence.
80     You will have noticed some of the mainstream Religions are mechanisms for energy extraction especially in this death phase of living. Thus, it is easy to see they are exploitation tools acting for Evil. That is why in the West they had to expunge Re-incarnation from their Creeds. Otherwise, if people knew that would come back in a new Cardboard Box sooner or later, they would question why there should be so much energy draining emotionalism for a recycling of consciousness.
 
81     Alas, many partners suicide on the death of their loved ones. Destructive ignorance does that, and the Evil System would have it no other way, for then there are increasing numbers of mourners and more and more energy harvested by, and for, Evil.
 
82     Ancient cultures knew better. Thus, as examples, the Bardo Thodol, the Tibetan Book of the Dead, and the Egyptian Book of the Dead, explain that physical death is but a revolving doorway.
 
83     The thought of the fate that awaits Loved Ones can cause concern to some.
 
Being trapped in an emotional body, which is an Evil-created electromagnetic envelop around the physical body that acts via the neuro-hormonal pathways to drain us of energy, we do express joy with our Loved Ones, but also anxiety and fear for their welfare. 
84   Most of us have seen the destructive effects on people from losing a loved one, a child or a pet. It is a cruel blow indeed, and not only do they ask “Why?” but also often blame ‘god’ for their misery.
They are right of course; they should blame the Evil God, known by many names, including Yahweh, Jehovah, Yaldabaoth, etc. He set them up via his iniquitous system to hurt them as much as possible. That is what the Evil System is for. Our existence is not a life or game of chance. Nothing is by chance. It is calculated, imposed iniquity that destroys lives. Thus, these people, so hurt, are in danger of learning to hate, and falling into the trap of being alienated from the True Divine. Do you see what a trap this is?
85           As I stated before, Evil can only teach one to be Evil. The story of Job, in the Bible book of that name, is spurious and one such as Job would be a fool, for he accepted Evil as being the natural state of affairs. But, it is not. The story is all about an innocent man suffering at the hands of ‘god’. Suffering is an evil-imposed state. We should never have been placed into any state of suffering. It is because of the existence of Evil that we suffer.
86           Job’s story makes suffering a virtue. It is not. It is a mechanism of evil exploitation. There is no reward in ‘Heaven’ for suffering. In fact, suffering can drain the spirit so much that it loses the ability to remain in its Class. Thus a human can be reduced to a state where s/he can only re-incarnate as an Animal, for it has insufficient energy in its Centres of Consciousness to support a human Cardboard Box which requires 7 functioning centres.
Then, if it loses more energy in its next few lives, due to evil energy drainage via exploitation, it can incarnate only in the Vegetable Kingdom, then into the Mineral Kingdom. If the exploitation process is not stopped, it can finally expire and be spiritually assassinated. Thus, it can be seen that Evil murders spirits. No Just Loving God would do that. Do you see how evil that process is? Now do you see why Evil MUST be eradicated totally from the face of the True Creation?
87           I was strolling along the riverbank with Babaji in the Kumaon Hills where His ashram was at the foot of the Himalayas one morning in 1983. The awakening of this Cardboard Box I use was just beginning and Babaji was ready to pass me the “Baton”.
                Shortly after my visit, he left the physical. As we strolled and chattered, he would stop periodically and bless the rocks along the bank. Finally he said, “Many of these rocks contain what remain of human souls, and they are near Me for comfort, quietly awaiting Liberation.”
88           After the visit to Babaji, the further awakening of this ‘Cardboard Box’ I am using was fulminating. The following year I travelled to Adelaide in South Australia to give a lecture. I arrived in the afternoon for the evening’s lecture and strolled into the gardens opposite the motel. It was summer and over 40 C degrees. As I approached a seat under a very large, shady tree, I made out the phantasmic outline of an old man in the silhouette of the tree. He started crying and then connected to me telepathically. It was the consciousness of the tree projection his former human form. 
“Thank you, thank you for coming” he said. “I and many others who can now only express in the Vegetable Kingdom have been waiting patiently for a long, long time for you to visit us here, and for the Final Rescue”. He then recounted how foolishly he had fallen into innumerable traps as a Human in many lives, and then in the Animal Kingdom in repeated incarnations. He gave me much information of what he experienced over thousands of years, and then said my visit had given him and the others enough energy so that they could hang on till the End.
If you think I made that up, and I don’t know why you would think that, how do you explain what Babaji said?
89           Back to the Bible and Job: Later in the story, Job is rewarded by being immersed in an even greater trap of the Virtual Reality via Wealth, exceptional Fecundity for himself and his wife by which they produced a lot more ‘cardboard boxes’ in which to house robots or trap Theomorphs, and Physical Longevity – all very useless things in spiritual terms.
90           You must now know and acknowledge the fact that every consciousness, be it your spouse, child, parent, relative, friend, stranger, pet, etc., has had exactly the same opportunities as all of us have had to turn to the Light, or choose Darkness, or remain in the Light if it is Theomorphic.
91           No one can alter another’s choice. You cannot make anyone Viable by wishing it to be so, if s/he has turned away from the Light or failed to enter into the Light. You have to accept their choice and not be emotionally blackmailed.
92           Elsewhere I have given the percentage of Humans to be relocated. The remainder will be transmuted.
93           If you suspect, or confirm via your psychic abilities, that any person or pet you thought was your ‘Loved One’ turns out to be demonic, know that their fate is sealed.
94           No member of the Demonic Creation has turned to the Light. That is a fact and no amount of praying or wishful thinking will change it.
95           Again I urge you to recognize the distinct and very real difference between Emotional Love which is an Evil-created tool of relentless exploitation, and True, Universal Love that is the Love of, and from, the Divine Pool. For details, see my books.
96           It is important that you realize that Evil beings do NOT respond to True Love. They respond very well to emotional love and its possessiveness, its selfishness and its pathways to sensuality, but they do NOT respond to True Universal, Unselfish, and Godly Love. And that is one of the major problems of why they cannot turn to the Light and/or live in Peace, Simplicity and Harmony.
97           The physical body is appeased in various ways by Emotional Love for a while, until that so-called love dissipates and turns, as it often does, to sourness and then often to abusive hate. Do you recall the black comedy movie called ‘The War of the Roses’? It highlights the eventual punitive dramas and destructiveness of Emotional Love succinctly.
98           Some may be tormented by their “Sins” of the past. We will examine this topic at length later, but realize that the ‘Cardboard Box’ can be programmed to do very stupid and even evil things when the being is severely programmed and unaware.
99           As I wrote elsewhere, there is no Freewill while we are in the ‘Cardboard Box’. Freewill decisions can only be made when out of the physical body. While in the body, all the factors of Evil Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination see to it that we virtually react as automatons. It is only when the lower mind is connected to the Higher Mind that these factors of Evil’s Programming, Pollution and indoctrination can be bypassed to some extent.
                Are you having trouble accepting this last paragraph? Let me give you three very easily understood examples.
i               Given enough cortisone, in whatever form, a person will become psychotic regardless of their wishes. Where is the Freewill then?
ii              Ingesting enough “L.A. Ice” a person will become a demon due to demonic possession. At first the demonic state is transient, but if the ingesting continues, it becomes permanent. Where is the Freewill to prevent possession? There is none. You may want to argue that the person used Freewill in the first place to take the drug. But, if you examine each case carefully, you will find evil programming factors that predisposed that person to taking drugs. It may be worry from numerous sources, or peer pressure, or depression, etc.
iii             Given enough Testosterone, a man, or woman, can be turned into a rampaging wild, insatiable sexual predator. No act of supposed Freewill will prevent him or her from attempting to masturbate or copulate indiscriminately with others or even inanimate objects. Body builders and athletes who have been foolish enough to overdose on this hormone know all about what I am writing.
Once the lower mind of the Cardboard Box is connected to the Higher Mind of the Consciousness, Freewill decisions made at a Superior level can manifest in the physical and one can genuinely make an attempt to bypass further, and with greater ease, Evil’s harrowing factors of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination.
100         The thought of destruction of all the Beauty that exists may cause concern. On this point I want to reassure all of you that not only is the beauty we see around us in the main an illusion, but that nothing of value will be lost in the transfer of viable consciousness into a New Evil-free Dimension.
Near Death Experiencers invariably comment on the far greater beauty that exists outside of the physical.
 
When one is truly spiritually awakened, one begins to see the ugliness of the World and the truly beautiful beings trapped by and in it.
 
One sees the ugly demons, the ruthless reptiles, the never-ending iniquities, the pain, suffering and misery in ALL classes of consciousness.
 
One sees how those of Evil use beauty to exploit others, to blackmail their victims, the drain those with the beauty. Not convinced of this Evil?
 
Tell me,
·         Where is the beauty of a whale ‘playfully’ tearing a seal to bits?
·         Where is the beauty of 3 children dying every 2 minutes on the Earth because of poverty, malnutrition or dysentery?
·         Where is the beauty of a majestic mountain unleashing an avalanche that kills many people?
·         Where is the beauty in rape, especially of young children? One religious book (Jewish Talmud) has this in it: "When a grown man has intercourse with a little girl, it is nothing, for when the girl is less than three years old, it is as if one puts a finger into the eye – tears come to the eye again and again; and so does virginity come back to the little girl under three years" (Kethuboth 11a -11b).
·         Where is the beauty of a child dying of meningitis, of a cancer patient slowly, painfully reduced to a cadaver during which process all the loved ones are reduced to drained shadows of themselves?
·         Where is the beauty of a wonderful, intelligent person being reduced to a vegetable with incompetence of mind, and incontinence of urine and bowels due to the process to old age?
·         Finally, consider how girls and young women noted for their beauty are promoted to being starlets, fashion models, etc., only to end up, as the majority do, in the hands of the tolerated but notorious demons, as drug addicts and prostitutes? Stories of such occurrences abound. 
 
None of these things occur in the REAL Creation.
 
The promise is that nothing of True Beauty will be lost once Evil is destroyed totally.
 
With that promise, True Ones can rejoice.
 
To be continued……….

May 29,2012

DISPELLING CONFUSION
Part D
Please read Parts A, B and C before proceeding to Part D.
101 IT’S A DEMONIC WORLD

In these brief essays, I give a cursory view of the Metaphysical topics. For
fuller explanations, please read my books.

 In this Evil Realm, in this Physical Dimension, we have been kept as Mushrooms, in the dark and fed lies by Evil Archons and their evil sycophantic minions who, on this level, know more or less what is going on. Their roles have been to exploit the ones who are their victims, us and also make sure the victims do not awaken to what is going on.

And, because the purposely evil-created Virtual Reality has worked so well, this true concept I am now writing about, that the world is a Demonic World, is probably going to be, for some of you, the hardest concept to grasp. But once you see through the camouflage, the rest is easy.

While we have been kept in a Virtual Reality, short episodes of programmed emotional appeasement throughout our lives have kept us ‘lulled and placated within the illusion for short bursts’ as, in fact, we have been surreptitiously, murderously exploited and drained of our essential energy. The ‘moments of illusionary, emotional happiness’ are the programmed, and programming, false episodes of the Illusion.

True happiness can only come from connection to our Source and the realization of our eventual Rescue from this Evil Abomination and the elimination of all Evil and its workers, sycophants, adherents and demons. I will discuss this further later.

That there are two creations, a temporary, evil-spawned creation illicitly feeding on a trapped segment of the True Creation is the Fundamental Tenet of the Ancient Gnostic Wisdom. Those of Evil will never grasp this concept, for they have no concept of a True Creation. They cannot see the True Light; they have no sense of Truth; and they cannot see that they are doing anything wrong by draining their victims to spiritual death by stealing their Divine energy.

This IS a Demonic Dimension and that is the reason why:
• Everything is so hard on this level;
• There is never-ending pain, suffering, misery, violence, dishonesty, hypocrisy, war and unrelenting exploitation for the majority;
• There is never any lasting peace and
• Temporary solutions never work and
• No lasting solutions can ever seem be formulated by ‘Humanity’ to solve its troubles and woes. 
• 
In this generation, even more than in the horrendous war years of the last century, there is no doubt that tumultuous changes are occurring in many and most aspects of our lives, and because deterioration and fragmentation are very obvious, more and more are asking “What is Going On?”

We see that the answers provided by Governments, by Science, by Religions and by the New Age Movement are not sufficient to even begin to explain what is going on. At times they have partial answers but not the complete set that we need to explain the scenario unfolding before our eyes.

And now, with the ability to do research ourselves, thankfully mainly via the Internet, which by the way, the Archons are intent on destroying, we are able to delve deeper than ever to approximate proper answers. But, there are many traps for those not fully awakened and much falsehood to keep the ‘mushrooms’ still in the Darkness of the Evil Empire.

The Archons have anticipated such an awakening of the masses, and that explains the lengths to which they have gone to control minds via chemicals in foods, vaccines, Chemtrails, etc., and massive holding pens of which I am sure you have become familiar via your reading on the Net. You will no doubt be also aware of the Eugenics Programs by which they, the Archons, intend culling the major portion of Humanity and killing some 6 billion of the “Cardboard Boxes”, by which I mean the physical bodies we use to express on this level..

As we critically examine the spectrum of society and awaken even just a little, we begin to see the hypocrisy, the lies and the demonism behind the façade of ‘normality’ that had previously been presented to us as the way things should be in ‘god’s’ earthly creation. As we awaken, some of us start to think and question that ‘Hey, perhaps things should not really be this way?’

The massive financial collapse in the USA in the last couple of years, that has all but destroyed the abundant Middle Class, has been a jolt to people to awaken and realize that things should certainly NOT be this way in the richest country in the world, and that evil ones (the Archons) have manipulated things, as they always have done, to disadvantage these people for no other reason than to STEAL from them.

Thus, from this Financial Fiasco and tragedy has come the opportunity for some to awaken to this aspect of the Demonic World. If your thought patterns have started on this trail in this way, you are to be congratulated, for you will be amply rewarded by making such realizations of evil mechanisms that destroy lives in this maleficent Virtual Reality.  

Most of us are now beginning to see that it is not a ‘benign’ world at all. Many factors seem to work against us. Many outside our circle of friends, our family, our nationality, etc., seem to be demonized for no other reason than to keep us afraid and to give those who rule us the power to wage war wantonly as they keep us caged with manufactured fear and supposedly necessary more and more restrictive regulations.

Paradoxically, while our Governments claim they are waging repetitive and never-ending WARS to ensure and protect our freedoms, they ensnare us into more and more constrictive and sinister traps which curtail our liberties. Thus, the rhetorical hypocrisy: The greater our illusionary freedoms, the more restricted we become! 

When we become aware of this, it leads to frustration on our part and eventual loss of energy, unless we are aware. Those who remain at the absolutely moronic stage where we don’t even know when we are being reduced to virtual prisoners are just cannon-fodder. The Archons have sinister plans for them.

This has always been the case on this evil level. And when there were not sufficient governing bodies to harass us, Religions did the ensnaring, enslaving and energy drainage.

There appears to no longer be any Honour in any of our dealings, not in Government, or in the Military, in Medicine, in the Pharmaceutical Industry, in Religions, etc.

We find, as we dig just a little below the brazen façade, that all those in charge have, almost in all cases, lied to us, and that they are corrupt and purposely so.

Once we realize these things, there is no going back into the slumber of fools, into the Darkness of Mushrooms, into the idiocy of total trust of those who prey on us.

Eventually we come to the realization that those in charge are in almost all cases Demonic and that this is their world, their Happy Hunting Ground, and the rest of us are exploitable and exploited victims. If you think this is paranoia, why are you suffering so at this time, in this generation? Read on.

I have previously said that now 30% of the Human population of Earth contains demonic consciousnesses. This percentage is rising for a number of reasons and I will explain why in subsequent writings.

BTW, Demons do not only appear in Demonic and Archonic forms and roles. Demonic consciousness may be in the humblest of people, in animals, including our ‘pets’, in vegetation, and in mineral entities such as crystals, radioactive isotopes, etc., and in devas, fairies, ‘little people’ and angels of Darkness such as Incubi and Succubi.

A few years back, Carl Sagan a Reptilian Archon, wrote a book entitled ‘A Demon Haunted World’ as a rebuff to the rising awareness of the Evil in the world. What else would you expect from such a Hypocrite who was stridently anti-awareness as he pushed the physical aspects of Science against the Paranormal, Metaphysical and Spiritual aspects of Normality which, in fact, are the true aspects of permanent existence?

Admittedly in the West, and here I include the USA, Britain, Australia and NATO countries in particular, we have been appeased by useless things such as possessions, and national hubris as we slaughter foreigners and have supposedly won wars and brought ‘democracy and freedom to ‘lesser breeds’. Admit it, that is what most in the West thinks, is it not?

We are bribed with so-called wealth (really due generally to humungous mortgages and credit card debt), and bountifulness in our stores, as we are spoilt by choice of which car to drive, which fast food to clog our coronaries with, and which soft drink with neurotoxic aspartame to drink.

But close examination reveals we are victims entrapped in a system that is to our gross physical, emotional and spiritual disadvantage unless we are the ones doing the exploiting. That is, unless we are demons.

As I said, as it is in the physical, so it is in the emotional and psychological aspects of this worldly existence. So it is in all classes of Consciousness. Thus we find those in the Animal Kingdom are grossly disadvantaged, as are consciousnesses in the Vegetable and the Mineral Kingdoms. They too are subjected to the Decay and Fragmentation we witness. They too are in an erratic state and are suffering the inexorable anguish imposed by Evil. This has always been the case, since the creation of this evil Abomination. But this Generation is different, as I have stated many times.

Thus, because of the ubiquitous nature of the degeneration we are now subjected to, and the evilness of those who harness us, some of us have to come to the realization that some ‘force’ outside of us is responsible for the decay and fragmentation throughout all the classes of consciousness and that something other than our human existence as we understand it is deteriorating, that something beyond us is corrupted and moribund.

It is this realization that will allow us to find the Answer to ‘What is Going On’! And it will lead us to the realization that the Evil Essence which is responsible for all our misery is fragmenting, losing control and, in human terms, ‘dying’.
As it fragments, so do its Empire, in its entirety, and its Demons.

The correctness of what I write is borne out in part by the truism that we are, as a group, more emotionally unstable now than in any other time in history as is our environment. I will expand on this a little later in the essay.
The Climate is more erratic than ever, as is our Sun, as are the celestial bodies, as are isotopes and the basic building blocks of Nature.

The deceitful ploy of Religions, run mainly by Demons and/or deluded unawakened beings, claiming this is a Wonderful World and that we must suffer to earn our place in ‘Heaven’ is now being seen for what it is – A BIG, BIG LIE all part of the Evil Fraudulence that has kept us trapped..

By using that ploy, the Demons in charge have been able to blackmail us and steal not only our wealth, as Americans have seen in the last 2 years or so, but also our energies as we fall into their traps.

As we awaken, we see that the solution being offered to rectify what is wrong with society are the same solutions offered by Evil to the previous generations of which we are aware, and as we read we note they are the same given to generations in antiquity. What is truly amazing is that THESE SOLUTIONS PROVIDED BY THE EVIL SYSTEM HAVE NEVER WORKED. They were, and are, never meant to work for Evil does NOT want to change the status quo. It is far too profitable for it.

Why would they give us solutions to liberate us from pain, suffering and misery? They don’t want that. They want to exploit us for the exploited energy is what they feast on and keeps them alive. They thrive on the pilfery of our energies. And in that understanding exists the Solution to the Problem of Evil.

Thus, and especially now that the level of energy available is falling away rapidly for reasons I have mentioned elsewhere, we find ourselves immersed, by the demons in charge, into more and more evil exploitations via more anarchy, wars, abuses, programmed sexual deviancy and exploitation, resulting in more physical, emotional and mental stress, and resultant DEPRESSION than ever before.

Of course, in this epoch, especially in the last 200-300 years, there have been great advances in technology and longevity.  But these are nothing new. There have been other eras in History, wiped out from our records and memory, which have been even more extraordinary, even on this very planet.

But, of what value are they really? And besides, is it not a fact that Technology has developed in a manner by which we can kill far more people far more easily, enslave far more far more easily, entrap, harass and illegally pry into lives far more efficiently? 

Now with innumerable time saving devices, we are always short of time in our day. Have you noted that paradox?

Science has not given us happiness. Old people suffer as do younger people, more than ever before. Depression is rampant. Now we have the looming Dementia Epidemic that I discussed in a previous essay.

Ask people in their late 80’s and 90s, as I do in my work as a Primary Care Physician, if they are happy. Unless they are Demons, enjoying the exploitation of others and reaping their ill-gotten gains, they will tell you they cannot wait to die! Thus, for all our technology and longevity, the majority are far more dissatisfied and miserable, harassed by overbearing ‘red tape’ and burdened by the iniquitous physical existence. The quality of live has deteriorated so much according to many in the older age groups that truly life for them is no longer worth living. And yet, dur to Cultivated Ignorance that the Mushrooms have been subjected to, the majority fear what is beyond the Door of Physical Death.

And what about the FEAR we are immersed in throughout our lives? We are made to forget that FEAR by moments of emotional satisfaction, but really, the fear is never far below the surface.

We can all cite examples of lives shattered by disease, accident, suicide, drugs, crime, unfaithfulness, etc., etc.  Many do not recover from the harrowing experience. Is this really ‘god’s’ way?

Devastating tragedies are purposely programmed in our lives for no other reason than to exploit us mercilessly. This is not cynicism. This is the Reality in which we live!

I will not get into the ridiculous assertion promulgated by idiots that Man is the cause of all Evil in depth in this essay. My first question to those who assert this nonsense is: ‘How did you, a man, create the Black Holes that are this day swallowing whole galaxies in a location of which you are not even aware? Did Adam and Eve (another stupid Myth for the moronic gullible) create them out of their left over fig leaves?

When there are hiccups in our lives, FEAR engulfs us and we are reduced to rubble. Now, more than ever, the Archons are using fear to rule us. Hence the exponential increase in our societies of:
• the use of anti-depressants, tranquillizers, anxiolytics, anti-psychotics,
• alcohol, tobacco and pot
• Illicit drugs,
• Pornography.,  and
• Suicide.

There is the fear of losing one’s job, one’s health, wealth, even one’s life. Look at the panic the Fukushima radiation leak is causing.
There is fear our children will take drugs, that they will be irresponsibly promiscuous and get HIV-AIDS.
There are the artificial fears that Governments force upon us. For example: that the hordes and those they have designated as enemies (all spuriously of course) are under your bed and will kill you in your sleep, or detonate a nuclear bomb at your local mall or again attack NY or Washington, etc., etc.

In the 1950s and 60s, sheople here were kept in line when Australia reached its xenophobic heights as the Government of the day terrified the already nervous population with the threat of the Yellow Peril. This implied that hordes of yellow-skinned Chinese would invade us from the North and steal everything we had including all the land.

It is a purposeful ploy by the demons in charge to keep us unbalanced and fearful. In that way they can control us. If you are not convinced of these things, if you think I am being cynical, examine the evidence. I have generalized on many points of course and I have done so on purpose.

Again now, I must remind you that there is a percentage of the population that thrives on the filth and gains immensely from the suffering of the majority. These are the Demons who control the World. They are known by other names now: Archons, Illuminati, Reptilians, Nordic Aliens, Anunnaki, etc., etc.

Demons are a Class of Consciousness and I have discussed them in detail in my books. They can be in any class of consciousness. Thus, animals can be demonic, etc. They are in the Human Class and occupy bodies similar to ours. They can be male or female, rich or poor, black or white, etc. With recovery of our psychic abilities, many of us are now beginning to see them.

Their function is, and always has been, to rule this Evil-created dimension and Earth, and exploit as much energy as possible from the ones who have the energy, namely, the Theomorphs who were trapped when the Physical Dimension precipitated. The demons cannot live without that energy. Thus, extrapolating from that, you can see that the whole dimension is a massive exploitation chamber.

To disguise that fact, the non-demonic entities, the victims, have purposely been kept as mushroom, in the Dark, lied to and fed BS. Thus the saying by Jesus: ‘The (evil) Sacerdotes have taken the Keys of Knowledge (and Truth) and buried them!’ (Gospel of Thomas; Nag Hammadi Library). See also Luke 11:52.

That is what the Virtual Reality is and does.
That is what is being dismantled.
The Demons are the ones being eradicated.
The Demons, and their Creator, known by many names (Yaldabaoth, Yahweh, Jehovah, Saklas, The Fool, The Father Of Lies) are the cancer on the face of the True Creation. They are the war-mongers, the liars and murderers in our midst. They are the corruptors, the prostitutes, male and female, who drain the energy of others and assist in the demonic possession of bodies.

This notion of Demonic Masters and the lesser bred (cattle) to be drained (of energy) presents in some writings as the Jews and the Goyim, the latter beings supposedly being worthless and to be exploited by their Masters. That concept is a corruption of the one I have written regarding the Demons and the Theomorphs. 
•  
Now I want you to consider another very important aspect of our lives of which you may not have been greatly aware. We are subjected to Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination in every way possible, so that we become like mindless robots in most actions throughout our day.

We all know the examples given in George Orwell’s 1984 book. But, it is far more extensive than that. Not only are we programmed and indoctrinated by the Fears our Governments invoke in us, and the fears our Religions unleash on us, but also, we are subjected to many, many purposeful factors that appear indispensible to our lives but which, in reality, keep us as morons and automatons. Even formal education is such a factor for it subtly forces us to close our minds to the Numinous. We have all heard of atheist Ministers of religion. Can there be a greater oxy-moron? I will write about these matters at length later.

Like many, when this Cardboard Box that I use awoke to the True Reality of which I write, its lower mind, the little ‘i’ had to put aside all the knowledge in my lower mind which I thought made up Reality until I was able to grasp the Concept of the True Reality and see the fraudulent Virtual Reality clearly.

On this level, we are programmed, polluted and indoctrinated in such a way, rather surreptitiously most of the time, by demonic mechanisms, that we become putty in the hands of the demons and are far more easily exploitable.

I will give more examples below, but for now, think of the effect TV and the Media have on us. You have heard the saying ‘If it’s on TV, it must be true!’ By now, some of you know that ‘the Media’ manufactures ‘news’ and ‘answers’ to problems, in order to program the vulnerable masses so that they will virtually do anything and everything the Demons in control want done.

These are some of the most classical examples in modern times:
• The ‘Hate the Hun’ propaganda of 1916 to drag the USA into WW!
• The Pearl Harbour Set-up to convince the American public to go to war again.
• The fictional attack in the Gulf of Tonkin that convinced Americans that War against Vietnam and the subsequent deaths of 50,000 American youths were essential to protect their welfare and the American way of life.
• Propaganda regarding the Weapons of Mass destruction held by Saddam Hussein in his outside toilet that could destroy the USA at very short notice.
• So-called ‘Communists’ picking their own bananas on the own lands that the American public was convinced by the Media that they needed/wanted in Central America, and were led to a war in the guise of fighting Communism.
• Chemtrails to protect us from radiation while they kill us.
• Fluoridation to stop dental decay while it really destroys our health.
• Vaccines that they are becoming more and more sinister after an initial period of some degree of transparent altruism.
• GM Foodstuffs that stress the bodies and give rise to chronic illnesses as well as acting as vectors of any substances the governments want to poison us with, even Race specific destructive prions.
• The Myth of the Jewish Holocaust so Palestine could be stolen by the Zionists, Germany could be bled to death with reparations and the rest of the world blackmailed into letting Zionists do whatever they want, including slaughtering Palestinians and anyone else who gets in their way.
• 9/11, a US Government and Mossad exercise, as now everyone that can read realizes, which allowed the emotional stirring of Media-controlled minds so that countless more would be unjustifiably slaughtered in the pursuit of energy-harvesting.

These are mechanism used by the Demons, the Liars and Murderers of Men and Truth that Jesus so aptly identified, even though it cost Him the ‘Cardboard Box’ He was using in that lifetime.

So, after what I have revealed, what are we to make of the Bible entry at John 3:16? That ‘god’ so loved the World….etc.  Can you not see now that is bunkum?

What ‘god’ would love this evil exploitative, destructive World that murders Theomorphs, physically and spiritually?

What ‘god’ would send down His ‘only begotten Son’ (another joke) to be spat
upon, brutalized, humiliated, bashed, lashed, speared and crucified? No True God would; only an evil demi-god would make up such a vile story.
So what label are we going to place on a book that advocates John 3:16? It can only be an evil instrument that serves Evil and the Creator of that Evil, the cruel lying and murdering evil demigod, the Father of Lies, and of those Archons that Jesus identified as liars and murderers from the Beginning (of this Physical Universe).

 We have all been fooled at one time or other by this Evil Biblical Idiocy. But, it is now time to wake up!
•  
The other pervasive mechanism used by demons is HYPOCRISY. They will say one thing to your face but do the opposite behind your back, always to your disadvantage, whether you are a True Being, a Robot, or another Demon.

They can’t help themselves. They have been Liars and murders of Truth, and
Men, from the beginning, from the very day they were created. 

You need to realize that apart from gaining wealth from Wars, demons also harvest energy from the pain, suffering and misery they inflict on us all. 

Demons have used many hypocritical excuses to get their way, to convince the public that destructive and very evil ruthlessness is the only way to go. Do you remember the lie that babies were being thrown out of incubators by the Iraqis? That was a callous, hypocritical ploy, was it not? There have been countless such ploys. And by the way, a very similar lie had been used often before, including in WWII, against the Germans, to convince the American Public to enter WWI and help the surreptitious ploy of the Zionists to eventually steal Palestine via the Balfour Declaration of November 2, 1917.

Suffering comes in many forms. While peasant in Africa worry about their daily bread and see their children dying of malnutrition each sorrow-filled day, the affluent countries have their peoples suffering the mental anguish of unrelenting stress that is leading the majority to the depths of depression and despair.

According to studies conducted and published in the Journal of the American Medical Association, the World Health Organization and information gathered from the National Institute of Mental Health, it is now publically stated that: By the year 2020, depression will be the 2nd most common health problem in the world.

As we are in a phase of terminal shortage of energy, what is the headline greeting us in our morning papers? It is the Concept of Perennial WAR!! And what is the reason for the need of never-ending war? The Demons hope to not only continue, but also hasten, their harvesting of energy.

But it is a ploy that is doomed to fail, for the energy within this dimension is diminishing rapidly and no new energy is available TO THEM. (For the reason I say that, read my notes on the New Green energy.) Hence, with no more energy, the death of this dimension, and of all Evil and its adherents and sycophants, is a foregone conclusion.  Entropy will have won.

Although I am focusing on Earth, realize that what I am describing is affecting every aspect of this Physical Universe and all its sub-dimensions. Stories, by visiting aliens relating the Peace and Wonder of their physical worlds, are false. They are all BS. They too are two-faced, demonic hypocrites.

The reason for the need to harvest energy from those who have energy it is the reason why an examination of History reveals that rarely has there been a time of true Peace on Earth. The hypocrisy could not be more obvious than the Yuletide greeting of ‘Peace on Earth, etc.,’ as parents give their children toy guns, tanks and rockets as presents, and as malicious armies prepare to wantonly murder the ‘undesirable heathens’. And BTW, have you noted how often Religions are the basis and cause for such destruction? Thus, who do you think religions are serving?

 War is a means by which the Demons feast! And that is why they make the greatest number of people suffer maximally on as many days of the week as they can, year in and year out.

There are a myriad of ways the demons are now using to harvest energy especially as the amount available is shrinking. Do you really thing Airport scrutiny is all about safety? It is to emotionally frustrate people and make them lose energy which the demons use.

Do you think the red tape you encounter whenever you deal with Government departments, Tax departments., School departments, Hospitals, Pharmacies, Grocery stores, etc.,  etc., is only due to a cumbersome system?. Think again. It is meant to be that way to make sure you and all others with energy lose as much energy as possible in as many ways as possible.

I am not being paranoid or cynical. Sit down and count the ways you have been frustrated today. If you really can’t find any frustration in your day, you are either deluded or blind or demonic Perhaps you simply fail to see the truth of this exploitative Virtual Reality. Perhaps, like all those unawakened, you are so used to the exploitation and frustration that you take it as being part of ‘normal living’ which it should never have been.

It gets worse. If you have lived through the day relatively unscathed, what about your loved ones, spouses, children, parents? One or any number of them will have been stressed in one way or other throughout the day and lost energy. When they come home, they need energy. If you have energy, it is an automatic process by which they will extract it from you without you even knowing. Thus, you too have been drained without knowing it.

Sick people, the frail and elderly, all with little energy, often drain us and we need to replenish from elsewhere. We do visit Prana Dispensing Stations in the Astral World when we sleep. But they too are running out of energy. Here I should also mention Energy Vampires who act for the system, like prostitutes, to efficiently drain unwary people. All they have to do is stand near you or shake your hand, or give you a hug, etc., and they will deplete you to a dangerous level. If you think about this for a moment, I am sure you can recall instances of people leaving you feeling ‘drained’. Thus, you see the need for Protection. I will discuss these topics later. They are fully explained in my books.

The wise, awakened ones now see and bypass the frustrations that occur in their day. They curtail their loss of energy by curtailing their emotional responses and energy wastage. Live your day with equanimity as the Buddha, who was Jesus in an earlier incarnation, said.

If you think you truly had a ‘divine’ day, examine the plight of every one you met or saw today. What of the beggars that one sees in LA, SF. NY, Rome, Paris, London? Yes, they are there, I have seen them, as you have surely? What of the starving masses, the cancer sufferers, the road victims, those pushed into drug use, those raped, bashed, murdered?

What about the prostitutes and in-your-face-pimps whose numbers have exploded all around the world. At petrol service station in Africa it is said that young girls and boys act as prostitutes and service the drivers while the vehicles are fuelled and serviced.

What about the junkies, the drug pushers, the thieves, the ill, the frail, the homeless, the starving? Do you fail to see them? To do so, you must be both physically and spiritually blind. Wake up! It is later than you think.

Murphy’s Law rules Supreme! Anything that can go wrong usually does, on purpose. It is to make you, a non-demon, suffer, so that the demons can feast on the energy exploited from you.  And yet, as I wrote previously, suffering is hypocritically made a virtue by the Evil System and its Demonic Archons via their sacerdotes and evil propaganda books such as the Bible.

It’s a Wonderful World, hey? No, it’s not. It is a Demonic World. Many claim they prostitute themselves because of poverty. But the reality is that most of them are demons and they are harvesting energy for the Evil System and impregnating the ones they service with demonic energy. Yes, this world, this whole Physical Dimension, and its sub-dimensions, are the Demons Happy Hunting Ground.  This is all they have. They have nothing else. And they cannot exist outside of this dimension. Hence, their fate is sealed!

While I am describing a case of them (the Demons) and us (the Viables), do realize I am NOT advocating violence or ontological racism. I am giving you a description of how we have been affected by Evil, and its Demons, and the Definitive Solution to the Problem of Evil.

Finally, do not dismiss demonic exploitative traits as the shortcomings of an evolving species as science tends to do with its postulation of ‘evil genes’ and so forth. Demonic traits are not such shortcomings. They are the purposeful, evil, exploitative mechanisms of the creators and citizens of Hell.

Just in case you have forgotten, my whole point in this essay is that this world runs on persistent and unrelenting exploitation at all levels of society. The demons are there to make sure that is how it functions, for if that exploitation stops they starve.

And, as I have already revealed repeatedly, that is how the END of this Demonic World will occur.

The final, irrefutable proof, for the non-believes, and for those without Nous, of the correctness of what I am saying, is going to be the Final Act of Total Elimination of this illicit pseudo-creation, and this Demonic World.

 
 June 2, 2012:
Noteworthy videos:
Re 9/11:             http://topdocumentaryfilms.com/september-clues/
About the drug ‘Meth’: http://topdocumentaryfilms.com/montana-meth/

June 5, 2012
DISPELLING CONFUSION
Part E
 102        History is Bunkum
I agree Mr Ford, History is Bunkum. But it also reveals the Evil under which we live and suffer. In this brief essay, I will give a few points about History, Humanity, Evil, the esoteric reasons for War, examples of the pillars of the Virtual Reality, the role of Avatars, and the wickedness of this plane, etc.
Each topic can and will be expanded in due course so we will be left in no doubt of the evil mechanisms operating in this condemned dimension, and such information will leave no one in doubt of why the whole Physical Universe is being destroyed. The mechanism by which that will occur I have already explained quite few times.
Measures to destroy this Evil Dimension are both passive and active.
Someone has had to:
·         Formulate the Plan of Correction. This was done by the Supreme Consciousness, of course;
·         Plant the ‘energy bombs’ that will eventually blow the place apart; a ‘Cardboard Box’ with the Consciousness of an Avatar within needed to act as a terminal in order to ground such energies in the physical.
·         Act as a conduit for the New Green Energy;
·         Confront the status quo and the demons, and tell it how it is regardless of the reflex venom and hatred demons attacked with in retaliation; 
·         Re-deliver the Message of Finality and awaken the Viables.
·         Wield ‘Excalibur’ to separate the sheep from the goats; this is the legendary Sword of Truth relating to King Arthur, the Celtic Christ, that would cut away the evil and doomed non-Viables from the Viables whom He would take to his New World of Peace and Glory, known then as Annwn, and now known as the New Dimension.
·         Organize on this physical level to take the Viables Home.
 
BTW, here is a rather mundane anecdote of superficial everyday events on this level, but which nonetheless has considerable spiritual significance when examined closely, and exposes, as real, the esoteric roles played by some of us.
It may interest you to know that I named the 200 acres on which I resided in Far North Queensland in the 1990s, ‘Annwn’. Coincidence? Perhaps! Anyway, when I was forced to leave that property by the demon Amitakh who stole all the money and property so she could marry the arch demon, Steffan Stanford, she renamed the property ‘Alukar Heights’. Alukar literally means ‘without LIGHT’!
Lukar was the name given to the Supreme Consciousness of Light that manifested occasionally. Alukar means ‘without Lukar’, without this Consciousness, in other words, without Light.
Many of you do have active and passive roles to assist me in my work. I know you sense this. Those who recognize the Energy, and the Message, and my identity, have all re-incarnated together again with me at this time to finish the work for the Supreme Consciousness. We are a large family that is coming together in the subtle levels and in the physical.
Thus, if History is examined critically, apart from the constant and irrepressible savagery between humans, and the overt evil expressed everywhere, the reason for which I gave briefly in Part D, one will note that there is a connection of personalities (me and you) that advance consciousness in overt and occult ways.
We, who belong together, and are beginning to sense this belonging, are, in reality, part of the Rescue Mission on the Plane. The lives of many of the Highest Consciousnesses have been embroiled, by those whose role it was, and is, to obscure the Truth, into stories that have become legends and myths so that the real significance of these Divine Personalities has become obscured, as has the real message of destruction of this plane and the Final Rescue of the Viables.
The various supporters, such as some of you reading this, not in the limelight perhaps, have also suffered much at the hands of the evil scoundrels throughout many lifetimes. Many of you were Gnostics, persecuted for your beliefs. Many of you are Divine Beings, Class 5 and beyond, who have come down to assist in the Evacuation. Hence, whenever you feel low, because of Evil’s attacks, remember these points. Many of you feel a closeness and familiarity with my energy, even though in this life we have never met. That is because we are close, and have been close in many previous lifetimes.
As an aside, I recall reading in the early 1980s about the work of a female hypnotist called Helen Wambach. She wrote a book called ‘Reliving Past Lives’  Here is a spiel I got from Hub pages:
‘Initially motivated by a desire to debunk reincarnation, beginning in the mid-1960s, Helen Wambach conducted a 10-year survey of past-life recalls under hypnosis among 1,088 subjects. She asked very specific questions about the time periods in which people lived and the clothing, footwear, utensils, money, housing, etc. which they used or came in contact with. Wambach concluded found peoples' recollections to be amazingly accurate and wrote that ''fantasy and genetic memory could not account for the patterns that emerged in the results. With the exception of 11 subjects, all descriptions of clothing, footwear, and utensils were consistent with historical records.''  By doing a scientific analysis on the past lives reported by 10,000 plus sessions, she came up with some startling evidence in favor of reincarnation.’
One of the points I distinctly remember is that some of those hypnotized by her, on being asked why they chose to be reborn in the late 20th Century, said that massive changes were to occur and they wanted to assist others. The changes were simply described as spiritual awakening.
Until I delivered the Message of Finality in 1985, no one had details of what the Spiritual Awakening meant. It means that:
·         This Empire, this total dimension, is the accidental product of a Celestial error and is evil;
·         Divine Beings have been trapped within it;
·         It is to be totally eradicated, liberating the Divine Ones;
·         Those judged spiritually viable to continue their evolution will go elsewhere to continue their existence.
I have given far more details and the figures of viability elsewhere.
As many of you have written, the energy of my written and spoken words has changed you in various ways. It has awakened you to your own truth within. Many of you have told me that you quickly awakened to the fact that this information I broadcast is within you already. It has a familiarity that is unmistakeable. It resonated as Truth within you, for it IS your TRUTH. That phenomenon is in recognition of the Nous within you. And that is what I mean by the awakening! In other words, you do not have to learn this information. It is there in your mind already. It is part of you.
Those who do not have the True Gnostic Nous, and are therefore not Viable, can never feel comfortable with this information. They are failures. Mind you, some Viables initially struggle with my information because of Evil’s programming, pollution and indoctrination within them to which all Cardboard boxes have been subjected to from the moment the ovum that would form the box was fertilized. I have stated before that the physical body and its lower mind are evil creations to serve Evil and to act as a prison for the True Spirit within and prevent it from expressing.
That is why we need to reawaken on this level and reconnect to our Higher Selves. All aspects of the Physical Dimension are there to prevent such an awakening. Even Avatars have to awaken and reconnect when in the physical.
Thus, Jesus studied the Occult Mysteries and the Gnostic Wisdom, and then travelled to India to meet with Babaji, yes the same Babaji I have mentioned before, in order to complete his awakening. Are you surprised? Of course you are not. Recall that even the Gautama had to leave his palaces and seek reconnection with his Higher Self. He became restless and knew he had to seek something more in his life. The restlessness arose from the call of the Higher Self, as many of us, including me, have experienced in this life. Thus, we have the legend of his Self-realization under the Bodhi tree at which time he became the Buddha, the God-realized One.
When the call to awaken comes, if true ones persist, it is not long before they ‘awaken to their own truth within’. Thus, this Truth, the REAL Truth, has set them free of the shackles and bonds that Evil had imposed on them, and all of us, in this dimension which is very much a prison for the True Spirit.
The robotic consciousnesses that have ‘made it’, that is, have been found worthy to continue a Divine Evolutionary Path, have had attachments added to their spiritual bodies so that they soon have Nous within and with it can recognize this Truth. That is why all need to hear this Message. If they do not hear it, there is the risk that the Nous within them will lie dormant and they will suffer more than necessary in the calamities of the Endtime.
When I wrote in a previous essay that Humanity had been finally sorted out, I meant that the Viables within it had all been successfully fitted with these divine attachments that give them Inner Nous with which they can recognize the Truth from the Untruth.
We are in the final phases of fitting the attachments to the other lower classes.
People without the Inner Nous can make no sense of this Gnostic Knowledge. They cannot envisage the end of the Universe, or a New Dimension, or the verifiable existence of Evil, or their own Evil, or the Concept of a Final Judgement and Transmutation of all things evil and those who have chosen the Darkness. They are blind to the True Light and do not respond to True, Universal Love.
Knowing all of this, it is obvious that what has remained for us as our History and facts of the exposed Ancient Wisdom and the Teachings of the Mystery Schools is nothing more than a spurious version of Truth which upholds the iniquitous Virtual Reality of the Fraudulence while hiding the Message of the Avatars (Sons and Daughters of God) who repeatedly came onto this level to remind the Viables of the Reality that lies beyond the lies.
In the place of Truth arose the spurious stories of a ‘Messiah’ for certain racial ones, and the fraudulent edifices we call the established Churches with their Dogmas, Traditions and Faiths which do no more than trap Viables into cryptic Untruths.
Examining this continuous line of Rescuers from the Light allows us to come to the conclusion that what the Gnostics said was valid.
·         They said that this is a fraudulent Empire created by an evil Demigod. Plato called the evil principle that created this abomination the ‘demiurgos’. If you have not realized it, he was a Gnostic, and retold, in his own way, the story of the Celestial Error and the manifestation of the Evil Mind that created this abomination.
·         They also knew and revealed that it would only be a matter of Time before this ‘World’ would be totally demolished and the True Ones would be returned to the True Creation.
·         With such expressed ideas, they contradicted totally the fraudulent teachings of the Churches which insisted that their ’god’ made the World and that this world was without end!
·         Remember that the Churches were run, in the main, by idiotic demons who knew absolutely nothing of value, as their geocentric assertion illustrates. All cultures knew about the Heliocentricity of the Solar System. But the demons brought on the Dark Ages in which they destroyed as much Truth, overt and occult, as possible.
·         But Avatars had, and have, an innate sense of Truth. For a very small example, consider the fact that Christopher Columbus knew, from a priori knowledge, that the Earth was not flat.
·         By stating that the ‘god’ of this world was Evil, the Gnostics earned the wrath of the Demons who ran the controlling institutions, and in the West we are all familiar with the murderous Crusades by the so-called Christian Church to wipe them out entirely. We cannot imagine how evil those demons controlling the church were and are, even in this day. But, exposure is occurring and as I have often written, we must all know who is who in the Endtime.
Sacerdotes (the priestly class) were supposed to be guardians of Truth and Teachers of Harmony, Love and Peace, but, such was their desisive evil nature and hatred for Truth that they luxuriated in the things they are infamous for: Lies and Murder. For example, as History tells us, they isolated whole enclaves of Gnostics and starved them to death, all of them, men, women and children.
These demons ended up roasting whole families alive, yes, including young children, in Spain during the Inquisition, on Sundays they called ‘special’. What crimes did those families commit? They identified themselves as Gnostics and retained the True Message for this dimension!
The evilness of theses demons is renowned, of course, and as the Indians of Mesoamerica declared, on arrival of the Spaniards, while they awaited a Divine Liberator as they had been promised, they were visited by demons and delivered a Hell, such was the lustful wickedness of the invading Spanish Armies under the arch demon Cortez. 
But one did not have to be a Gnostic to be slaughtered by the Church. Charlemagne is touted as a great Hero for the Church. He increased convert numbers immensely. How did he do it? By waging war and conquering the peasantry, he would line them up and give them a choice: “Christianity or death!’ Those that did not convert on the spot were decapitated. I guess that was the Church’s hypocritical version of ‘Love thy neighbour’!
Charlemagne fought in about 53 military conquests and when he gave the defeated the choice ‘Christianity or death’, many did chose Christianity, but some chose death. Charlemagne was a man of his word. It is recorded that he personally killed over 4,500 people. The Catholic Church upholds this demon as a hero. What does that tell you about the Church?
Read more on the evilness of this institution supposedly based on the teaching of Jesus. It is not, of course. It is based on Demonism and its unrelenting exploitation. It targeted Jews and Muslims in Spain also, and that Inquisition replaced the Medieval Inquisition which had similar disastrous consequences.
Indeed we live in the Realm of Demons.
Many reasons can be given for such demonic behaviour, and often these reasons seem plausible to the programmed mushrooms. But now, with Gnostic insight, we see that such reasons are evil excuses for wanton destruction and mayhem.
The Church could say it wanted to purify the Jews and absolve them via conversion to its Faith for the murder of their ‘Saviour’. But think at how ridiculous that is. If, in fact, Jesus, according to the pseudo-Christians, came down to be so cruelly killed to save us and open the Gates of Heaven, would not Judas and the Jews be instruments of the Divine for slaughtering Him, thus facilitating the fulfilment of His role? It does not get any more absurd than that, does it?
Of course Jesus did not come down to be murdered. That was not the Divine Plan. And the Doctrine of His physically rising from the dead, which never happened, is called the Doctrine of Fools by the Gnostics.
Spaniards will use the excuse of xenophobia for the cruelty. But, this cruelty was and is pervasive. Every nation, every race was and is cruel. People are programmed to be cruel everywhere. That is how evil programming, pollution and indoctrination works.
The Jews could say they were the Chosen Ones and had the right to lord it over others. They do tend to control monetary systems wherever they go for many reasons, the fact that they are extremely intelligent as a generalization being not the least. As I have revealed, Zionism does control the world, but not all Jews are Zionists and not all Zionists are Jews, as I have written many times before.
My point is that the suffering and violence are all part of the mechanism to make anybody and everybody suffer. Thus the Moors were targets as are minorities in this day and age everywhere. 
The English pilgrims who landed at Plymouth Rock did no better, and eventually poxed the natives, slaughtered them at will and stole their lands. Evil is Evil, wherever one goes. And look at the hypocrisy of it all. The pilgrims fled England to escape persecution only to end up persecuting the innocent Native American Indians. 
 
 
In the last brief essay above, you will note a reference to Columbus being the instigator of destructive policies. I had previously cited Him as an Avatar. In fact, truth be known, He was against the murderous policies of the Church, and when he refused to implement them was sent back to Spain in chains. The church was murderous at home in Europe against the Gnostics, Muslims and Jews, why would it not be even so against the ‘lesser breeds’ in the New World? It was.
Similar vilification has occurred to many other Avatars in recorded History, mostly written by victors on this level, victors usually meaning devious, lying demons. Thus, Nero is vilified, as was King Arthur by some, Jesus, whom the Jews have boiling in excrement in Hell, Galileo, Frederick Nietzsche, Hitler, etc., etc. I will write about Avatars in a future essay.
Australian Aborigines fared no better:
1928:Coniston massacre: A WW1 veteran shot 32 Aboriginal people at Coniston in the Northern Territory after a white dingo trapper and station owner were attacked by Aboriginal people. A survivor of the massacre, Billy Stockman Tjapaltjarri, later became part of the first generation of Papunya painting men. Billy Stockman was saved by his mother who put him in a coolamon[91] A court of inquiry said the European action was ‘justified!
1829 – 1881: The early 1840s colonization of Western Australia by Europeans, under James Stirling, created a generation of colony-born men who engaged in hostilities and imprisonment of Aborigines. The colonization proceeded with the expropriation of land, the exploitation of cheap labour, and the quashing of Aboriginal resistance.[1]
 1881 – 1943: The sixty years from 1881 to the 1940s can be divided into two by the passage of the 1905 Aboriginal Act, which, it has been alleged,[who?] resulted in institutionalised racism and created what amounted to Aboriginal "concentration camps" in which the Aboriginal people were to be confined until the race became extinct. It began with the Fairburn Report which first drew attention to the "Aboriginal Problem". This institutionalised racism reached its peak in the 1930s. Children were removed from Aboriginal parents, who were considered "biologically capable of having children, but not socially capable of raising them". This continued beyond this period until well into the 1970s. The major task confronting Aboriginal people throughout this period was how their cultures could survive.
Reports still circulate that until 1933, bounty hunters were paid for murdering Aborigines in the outback, legally. They were paid on delivering ears to the authorities.
Surely such evil mechanisms to maintain the Virtual Reality by harvesting energy via cruel, exploitative means would never happen in this day and age?
Well, guess what? Zionists use the Myth of the Holocaust in which 6 million of them were supposedly persecuted and killed to justify the unlawful persecution and murder of Palestinians as we all witness and keep the rest of the world harnessed into a Virtual Reality in which they are blackmailed into submission and silence.
BTW, on this point, check the reliable statistics of the Jewish population from 1939 to 1945 and you will find there was an actually increase in numbers.
In 1939, the American Jewish Committee Bureau of the Synagogue Council cited the Jewish population at 15.6 million.
 According to the World Almanac,
·         There were 15.3 million Jews in the world in 1940
·         15.1 million in 1942
·         15.6 in 1947, and
·         15.7 in 1949
I have reproduce those figures from the book “The Holocaust Hoax exposed, Debunking the 20th Century’s Biggest Lie” by Victor Thorn, published by The Barnes review.
Thus, I ask you, if 6 million were supposedly murdered in those years, 1939-1945, how can these figures be? 
The number of Jews that died from all causes in Germany and all its occupied territories between 1939 and 1945 was 127,312. I have never revealed this figure previously.
·         Check the UNALTERED Akashic Records if you are able.
·         Check the reliable statistics.
·         Check the Red Cross figures, on the Etheric Plane if you have the ability. The Zionists refuse to make them public on this level.
Most of those deaths were from old age and disease near the end when the allies cut supply lines and food and medicinal shortages tool their tool. Typhoid and dysentery also devastated the work camps.
I am going into this for a reason. It is to show that this has always been a Demonic world, run by Demons in various Institutions. Their main function was to inflict unending pain, suffering and misery, in order to extract as much emotional energy from their victims as possible.
Even today, these perennial wars we have around the world, again run by the exact same demons, are about harvesting emotional energy, as well as stealing the wealth of nations they invade. The bullies claim they do it to bring Democracy to these conquered nations like Vietnam, Iraq, Libya, Afghanistan etc., but all they bring is overt demonism. Looks like we can sign the death Certificate for Syria now, judging from the way it is being framed and focused upon for destruction. The demons do it so efficiently with their lies, do they not?
It is in the midst of this never-ending Reign of Terror by Jehovah’s demons, with all the darkness and murder, that Lights from Heaven such as the Avatars have come down to provide comfort and energy to the ailing masses. The most famous in the west is Jesus of course, but as I have stated previously, there have been innumerable others.
Why did I focus on the Myth of the Jewish Holocaust just now? It is because it is one of the many major pillars upholding the Virtual Reality. Another is the 9/11 murderous fiasco, and a third the supposed esoteric knowledge of the Ancient Mystery Schools of Antiquity that is reappearing in disguise via the New Age Movement.
I will discuss these mechanisms of upholding the Evil Empire at greater length in the coming essay ‘Jehovah is dead’.  
As I said, as the centuries passed, visitors from the Supramental, Numinous World came to sustain us until the Time of the End which I contend is now.
As an example, King Arthur was real. He was the re-incarnation of Jesus and was called the Celtic Christ by the Druids. The Once and Future King has returned and is supervising the Rescue Mission. Are you really surprised? Do you really think those of “Cultivated Ignorance’ would recognize such a concept? Of course not! They are evil fools trying to hide the True Reality, not expose it.
While on Earth, Avatars did not always works as spiritual teachers. They often quietly worked incognito.
You must understand and accept the concept of a Higher Consciousness residing in a Cardboard Box, living as a human as far as the human eye can see, and being the God Consciousness when it is needed to work as that.
Thus, if the God Consciousness, as a splinter from the Pool of the Supreme were to manifest in a dog’s body, which has occurred many times, for whatever reason, the doggie ‘cardboard box’ would still eat bones and left-overs, chase cats, dig holes in the garden, etc., etc.
We must learn to distinguish the traits of the cardboard box and those of the Supreme Consciousness within the Cardboard box. It may only be in the box for short periods at a time. Thus, when we meet a person, the box and its characteristics and adornments are not important. We must ask ‘What’s in the cardboard Box?” It may be a High Being, a True Class 4 being, a robot or a demon, etc.  
History, in the main, written by demons, has vilified many of the Avatars that have come down to help True Beings. That should be no surprise to you.
Re-read what I just wrote about King Arthur. Those of you who know and have read Amitakh and Steffan Stanford’s writings should now compare what I wrote to what they wrote about King Arthur. They demonized him, did they not? Thus, do you not think that it is Amitakh and Steffan Stanford who really are the reptilian demons?
I know that Amitakh knows Jesus and King Arthur were one and the same Divine Being for she was told. But, look at what she writes now. What a HYPOCRITE! Do you still have doubts about the Stanford’s ontology? You shouldn’t. They are evil; of that there is no doubt. If you meet them, look at their eyes. You will see the Reptilians within. It is an unmistakeable sign.
What the Stanfords attempted to do to King Arthur, they repeated with Mozart, another Avatar, whose Divine music is Divine food for the soul and heightens the physical mind. On this even non-Theomorphs agree. Via Amitakh’s demonic daughter, Gwen, they pasted a brutal and false story about Mozart all over the Internet, including the Rense site. Look it up if you wish. That’s what one would expect of demons.
Thus, when you read History, it is often better to turn the meaning of what you read 180 degrees and be ready to accept that the opposite to what is written by the demons is true.
As you saw in the video I posted the other day, which I called “Of Demons at work”, you will have noted Iraq wanted nothing but peace. It was prepared to give the USA virtually everything it had. That would have been a boon for the American economy and the American people. But that was not enough for the demons in charge, as you saw in the video. They wanted blood-lust, murder and destruction. Demons have always been like that. Here is the video link again:
As most of you now know, Japan was ready to sign a Peace Treaty with its enemies, long before it was bombed with the atomic bombs. Demons lust with the power to destroy. BTW, have you ever wondered why Japan embarked on its ruinous task of imperialistic expansion? Could it be that it was forced into it by demons who were trying to economically strangle it to death? It sure was, but you will never read that in any history books written by the demonic victors.
And just to add dimension to this discussion, realize that the evil aliens are up to mischief also. I have mentioned in my books how they kidnap people for food, how they clone them for experiments and food, and how they actively target humans to have accidents, etc., for they too harvest energy. They can be particularly vicious against those of Light whom they see as a threat to their existence, which they are of course. ,
Read this article with caution. I use it to support my contention that aliens interfere with humans and often use them for food:
I place this video below about Travis Walton whose story you surely know by now, for 3 reasons:  to recall his story and to note that the presenter, the young woman in the red jacket, is a reptile! Look at the eyes. Also, the blonde in black who starts interviewing him at 1 minute into the video is a Nordic Reptile! Further along, well-known Tyson is a representative of the “Cultivated Ignorance”. And what of Walton? You tell me.
As you have probably guessed, Demons abound in the Media for they help maintain the Virtual Reality. They filter Truth to keep the mushrooms asleep.
In case you missed it, here is a video about 9/11 that clearly demonstrates the evilness and conspirational function of the Media which all of you by now know is run by Zionism. The role of the Media is to keep the ‘Mushrooms’ (sheople, if you prefer that term) in Darkness and feed them BS as you will amply see in the video.
I recently mentioned in a brief essay, citing the downfall of Rupert Murdock, that the Media is about to lose its power. That is also a consequence of the Jehovah essence being harnessed at the spiritual level. Videos such as this one aver to that fact:
For good measure, if you have not seen this following video, do so. It is worth the time investment. It is called “This is the best of the whole story of UFO investigation that we have today” and shows how the mushrooms are fed BS.
At 46:30, you will hear one of the engineers stating that a 3 Star General claimed vehicles created with alien technology can travel at Light Speed or BETTER. What is the significance of this? It means our Science, which affirms that the Speed of Light is a Constant, is also bunkum and that all other calculations are inaccurate. I have mentioned that before. 
Remember though, that what you see is essentially mundane detail still within the Virtual Reality that has been used to hide the Truth from the Mushrooms. It is of the same Prosaic and Esoteric knowledge of the Virtual Reality as in accounts of Near Death Experiences, and in the data relayed from the Astral and Etheric Worlds given to psychics who contact the ‘dead’ and give Readings to people. We will discuss those subjects in the future.
What I am attempting to do is awaken some of you to these concepts so that we can proceed to the Supramental Level of understanding.
·          
 
Jehovah loved war. He would have it no other way.
Here are obvious and not so obvious examples:
·         Hitler did not want war WW2.
·          Churchill, of a demonic essence, who is revered in the Commonwealth, did. Thus we had the horror of WW2.
·         Japan was forced into war by being starved of markets after it was forced to open its doors and industrialize pre-war.
·         The USA was blackmailed by lies to enter both World Wars.
·         The Archons have taken it over completely and have used it as a demented gorilla since WW2 to destroy many nations.
The Archons and their Media are there to obscure the facts and rewrite History to suit the evil plans to keep the Mushrooms in the Darkness. That way the sheople are more easily exploitable.
War is an Evil-sponsored harvesting event, of that you can be certain. Without it, and its energy harvesting, the Evil Empire would collapse. What we see on earth is repeated everywhere in the Universe. Even Natural Evils that occur everywhere are an expression of energy harvesting. By now you would have heard of Black Holes engulfing whole Galaxies, and all the life within those Galaxies. Black Holes are themselves Evil Galactic Consciousnesses and by doing such a thing are sucking the essential Life-force from those within the swallowed Galaxies.
Thus, and I repeat, when you now read History, any History, do so with your Higher Mind, and realize the lies and deceitfulness of demons have turned most History into a cruel, obfuscating joke.
·          
EARTHLY WAR
With spit-polished boots, and bronze buttons shining
brightly, as the weapons do, in the uncaring sun,
Young programmed and indoctrinated soldiers
march often, too often, into the fray of War,
as if it was already won.

Programmed to fly the flag of Patriotism high,
They seek vain-glory with which
to abide and even die.
But really, full of drugs and booze
and the lust of sex are they,
Filled with lies and propaganda
to fight in Evil's day.

Mowed down are they by any means, as cannon fodder,
with bullets, and now, of late, with drugs,
adverse vaccines, and with incurable disease.
And as a consequence of all these scenes,
much emotional energy is extracted
from grieving relatives with ease.
Civilian populations are targets too!

This you know well and I have no need really, to tell,
of War's sadistically brutal practices to you.
There it is, now you have the reason for constant War!
It is the evil demiurge's plan to extract
energy from trapped True Beings in every era,
on every land, more and more.

He cares nought really who wins, who lives or dies.
This fraudulent world is built on hatred's violence,
on unmitigated deceit, and constant maliciousness,
and its companions, injurious lies.

To the demiurge, the Evil Mind,
instigator of Earthly Wars,
there is no Just Cause, no right or wrong.
He cares not to which side any
soldiers or civilians belong.
For him, War is but an energy feast,
For he is the Moloch, the Ghoul,
the predatory, rapacious, insatiable beast!

He cares nought for the pain, or suffering,
or misery caused by War,
with its inevitable, rapine mutilation,
For once the souls leave the scene of battle
they are judged iniquitously
by the Board of Karma and Reincarnation,
Whereupon they repeat, under threat of further
punishment, the cycle of absurdity,
being once again the defenceless
targets of Evil's relentless exploitation,
and of the suffering that results as a certainty.

Now with this Gnostic explanation,
you see why War, on this plane,
is not only glorified, but also never-ending.
With Evil's programming, pollution and indoctrination
in demonic and robotic minds,
evil Jehovah is forever sending
Sycophants into battle to extract,
via the misery of bellicosity,
the energy he needs, from the
True Beings' very Inner core,
So he can run this Evil Realm and expand it even more.

No lasting peace has ever resulted in this world
from any conflict, any confrontation,
any War, as we can see,
And each generation, claiming a march
to greater peace, and civility,
has greater and greater weapons to
increase terror and suffering,
in paradoxical perversity.

No conflict has ever been resolved
satisfactorily by violence,
hatred, slavery, subjugation, murder or genocide.
Smallest remnants of the vanquished
are programmed to Revenge,
in their anguished hearts, hide,
So that in future days again
the cycle of obscenity renews
And once again, in repeated War,
it is insured that Jehovah, the Evil Mind,
is repaid energetically with handsome dues.

Indeed, War is a cycle, profane
and obscene, of tragic waste.
Men breed violence and are educated
to go to combat in haste,
Having learned nothing from antecedent days,
For that is how the Evil demiurge
has plotted and cantankerously programmed
to rule counterfeit humanity's ways.

Many mockingly point to the medical,
and technological, and ministering
and pharmacological benefits of War,
But do you not think without its wanton
destruction and its waste, there would
be far greater benefits galore?

Often the few left of either side after torrid Wars
pusillanimously glorify their stance and cowardice hide,
Vainly boasting, at every chance, lapel ribbons and medals
shining, how great they were, as the enemy they deride.

Such nationalistic hubris builds hatred for future Wars
As the defeated mind plots, for this patriotism it abhors.

Now you know why every generation has found,
not peace, but hate, coming into its lands,
its businesses, its schools, its academies,
military and technical, through all doors.
It's often said, to the victor go the spoils,
but the victor, to keep suppressed the hatred,
and vengeful thrusts of others,
as we see in the USA, constantly,
with burdens unceasingly toils.

Unless we are rid of these evil mechanisms,
we will never be rid of cruel,
exploitative, unsavoury War!
An end must come to all the suffering
and all of the misery for sure.
And ruinous hypocrites totally
from creation must removed be.
Surely the need for that you see?

They ostentatiously pray for peace,
immersed in undisguised, profane mockery,
as secretly to the accommodating
evil and very covetous gods of War
they pander with enthusiasm, lustfully.

And Jehovah to them is propitious
and stirs willing minds with hatred
to beat the drums of War,
As he calls for savage emotionalism
and, in revolting savagery, deaths galore,
Feasting on the misery that results for sure,
For, as I said above, he is insatiable,
and is forever wanting from such nefarious,
sacrificial energy feasts, more and more.
Alas, forget cynicism; that is the truthful
metaphysical rationale behind all
of the physical Wars in this Hell.

Now you see, if this Gnostic explanation
you have understood and accepted,
why it is essential that the Light
rings quickly the Final Bell!
And brings an end to this ghastly feast,
An end to the Ghoul of War, to the Evil Mind,
Jehovah, the rapacious Beast.
·          
June 7, 2012
My thanks to Safir Ahmed for sending this site outlining the Financial Death of the globe.                   http://demonocracy.info/ 
 
June 11, 2912 :  More about how Demons work
I realize most of you subscribe to Forbidden knowledge, but I want to highlight this video.
After you watch the video, you may agree with me that Monsanto is a Zionist-controlled instruments of the Eugenics Program.
June 12, 20122
HEY, LOOK WHAT THEY’VE DONE TO ME, MA!
A Passing Glance at one aspect of the Avatar, Frederick Nietzsche
 In this brief essay I want to examine aspects of the life and writings of Frederick Nietzsche to demonstrate how the Evil System not only obfuscates the Truth, but actually destroys it so that Truth-seekers trapped within its Virtual Reality have almost no chance of finding Truth.
 Watch the short video then come back to my remarks.
Re: Frederick Nietzsche
 How I know what I am about to write is the $64,000 question.
 You know my Motto: Take it or Leave it. No one is being forced to believe what I write; you decide what you want to believe. That goes for ALL my writings, speeches, lectures, etc., and for everybody else’s for that matter.
Previously I wrote that Frederick Nietzsche was/is a Divine Avatar.
Here are facts about him that we will glue together to understand him just a little, and assist us in seeing what Evil has done to him and his writings.
As a dare in his youth, he went with his peers to a brothel where he contracted Syphilis. That was no big deal in those days before penicillin, and, in fact, it would appear that it was rampant, with some estimates citing that 15% of the population had the disease. It highlights the fact that the Cardboard Box can be programmed by any or all of the factors of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination that I have enumerated in my books, to do silly things, especially when the Higher Consciousness is not residing  in the Cardboard Box. You should realize that the Higher Being in any Cardboard Box is multi-dimension and is not always in the body.
Evil Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination are REAL!
Think back at how many silly, stupid, self-damaging, and destructive things you have done in your life that religions called ‘sin’. They were actions by the robotic body acting under the influence of all the programming, polluting and indoctrinating factors.
These factors are real.
I previously gave you the example of testosterone being used excessively by body builders who then cannot stop masturbating or having sex ad nauseam inspite of wanting to stop.
 Indoctrination by Peer Pressure, Nationality and the Military is what influences some of us to join armies and slaughter men, women and children as some are doing now in Afghanistan, Syria, Palestine, etc.
 Our bodies were programmed by our mother’s thoughts, words and deeds while we were still in utero. The alcohol a pregnant woman drinks, the drugs she takes and the tobacco or pot she smokes all program the Cardboard Box as do the books she reads, the emotions she feels, the music she listens to, etc., etc.
 Religious fanaticism of parents, peers, relatives, etc., will take its toll. Any extreme view or emotion will affect us in some way.
 Spiritual pollution by energy from whatever source is virtually unavoidable in this filthy Virtual Reality. It was created in that way for a specific reason: so that we would become drained of our energy, without which the system could not continue.
 The meat one ate before awakening had all the pollution the animal acquired while it was physically alive, the pollution of the killers of the animal, of the stock handlers, of the butchers, of the sellers, of the cooks, of the waiters, etc.
 The very air we breathe and the sunshine we love are programming the Cardboard boxes in ways that are essential for physical life but detrimental to spiritual life. How many people know that? You will find the reasons why I say that in my books. BTW, I don’t mean the damage from air pollution or Chemtrails alone. I mean the very oxygen essential to all living things being anti-spirit.
 The heart-rending trysts of our youth that most of us had were at a time when we knew little or nothing about energy exchange. Alas, many of us fell victims to the ‘charms’ of demons and became intimate with them at a time in our lives when the fire in our loins, fuelled by insane but physiologically necessary hormones ruled our heads. We were virtually automatons to the highs and lows of monthly endocrine cycles, remember? But, we knew nothing about the degree of spiritual damage that energy drainage and energy pollution from the demons could do. We knew nothing of that at all.  Wisdom spoke about purity.
 But rampant hormones did not want delay or purity. They demanded action, destructive or otherwise. Pre mid 1960s we were held back by fear, of pregnancy and STDs. But with the advent of the oral contraceptive pill, most went mad with and for sex. And it continues today where among teenagers, intercourse is more common than a handshake. The world has become far more demonic and far more stupid too, as the high numbers of teenage pregnancies all around the world aver.
 I lived in Montana for a few years, and I was told that it was the norm that around her 16th birthday, a party was held, just for the teenagers, in which the birthday girl was gang raped. It explained the incredible number of teenagers pushing prams that one saw on the streets. Again citing those who know, the girls could not wait to get to 16, such is the power of evil peer pressure and programming. You saw the video on Montana Meth in a previous post of mine? Things must be far worse now, and this scenario is repeated just about everywhere.
 As a Family Doctor I see mothers bringing in their 12 year old daughters and telling me ‘please put her on the pill, doctor. I cannot control her, as I don’t want a grandchild from her just yet!’
 And those of us who saved ourselves for the ‘special one’ that we would marry inevitably were tricked into marrying a demon! If you have true vision, look back and see how true that last sentence is.
 With hindsight I now examine all the lives of the people with whom I am familiar and I realize that the system goes out of its way to make sure a True Being is paired off with a demon, much to the eventual anguish of the True One.
 Since I have awakened and I am able to identify the True Beings that I have known, there have been no exceptions to this. The Evil System knows what it is doing.  And the True Beings have the scars to prove it as was alluded to by Frederick Nietzsche, one of the greatest of modern-day philosophers.  
 Often in my clinic I come across a patient with damage to his or her Centres of Consciousness that results in mental illness, especially Schizophrenia. A detailed history reveals, apart from damage carried over from a previous life, the use of powerful illicit drugs and/or indiscriminate sex with people who in retrospect have the marks of the Beast.
 We live in a dangerous world, not just from the physical perspective, but from the far more important spiritual one.
 In the case of Nietzsche, he succumbed to Peer Pressure. He was taunted by his peers to ‘be a man’ and go with them drinking and whoring. His one response to the dare resulted in the STD.
 One aspect of Syphilis is its cerebral involvement, called Neuro-syphilis, that could create either a genius or a mad person, so the legend goes. 
 It is important to know this for later writings were treated by readers as those of a madman even though his writings have the clarity of brilliance. The problem was that the readers did not understand what he was writing about. Common problem, is it not?
 And, in his later years when he revealed things he perhaps should not have, he was again taken for a madman. I refer to his statement regarding his past lives. I know, because I know, that what he said was accurate. You will catch the personalities in the video.
 To get a proper perspective of the video in which the young man seems to fairly explain aspects of Nietzsche’s philosophy we need to know the following:
·         Nietzsche was way ahead of his time
·         He was understood not at all by the few people who read his books.
·         There were esoteric meanings in his writings which were not understood at all
·         He revealed his identity to his sister in a letter before his death when he wrote ‘I am the crucified one’.
·         He left all his writings to his sister who eventually sold them
·         The group that bought them were a Zionist group. What could be expected from them, Nietzsche’s enemies?
 He was known to be anti-Judaism and anti-Christianity, for good reason, as you now know if you have read my writings. Thus, how fairly do you think his writings would be handled? It is a fact that Zionist Overlords make it their duty, and they have done so since time immemorial, to be the guardians of what is to be released to the sheople, the Goyim. Their role is censorship.
 By Zionist, I do not mean Jewish, nor does Jewish mean Zionist. For clarification, read my previous essays on that topic.
 Thus, look at what they have done to the Bible. They collected knowledge from everywhere they could get their hands on and gave it a spin to suit themselves, and Evil’s Virtual Reality, while at the same time making sure no aspect of Truth was left to awaken those trapped by them in the false reality. They excel in censorship to this day.
 Thus, you can assume that much of what was released as his work was modified to suit the Archons rather than telling the Truth. ‘Has this happened before?’, you may validly ask. Indeed it has; look at what the Archons did to
·         The gospels, so-called, at the Councils of Nicaea.
·         The work of Mohammed. It was completely revised by the Caliph Othman upon the death of the Prophet, another Avatar, to yield the words which we have today that are far removed from what the Avatar said and wrote.
 After the Zionist revision of Nietzsche’s work, we now have errors of translation from German to other languages. You have to assume that translators often change meanings because they do not know the significance of what they are reading. Scholars have pointed this out to be the case with many parts of literature from ancient times. For examples, look at the butchery of Gnostic Truth in this day and age by people who have no Nous! They claim they are writing Gnostically and explaining Gnosticism when, in fact, that are butchering the word and its meaning.
A brilliant example of this destructive censorship and misrepresentation of the writings of others is the case of what the Catholic Church presented as the doctrines of Manichaeism which is a version of Gnosticism. The Church made it sound as untenable waffle. When pristine writings of Manichaeus were found in Turfan, China, early last century, one with a critical eye could see the demonic censorship the Church used in its attempt to obfuscate Gnostic Truth.
Are you surprised? Of course you are not, for now, if you have read my writings, you know who Mani was, and what the Pseudo-Christian Church represents.  Mani, the Iranian Prophet, was Jesus re-incarnated. He would later appear as King Arthur.
If you read of Mani, you will see he continues the work of Buddha, Zoroaster and Jesus. Why would He not do that? He was the same High Being.
And as you read Mani, be mindful of the words people use to describe writings they do not fully understand. As an example, I reprint this exact from Wikipedia that highlights this.
Mani's teaching is designed as succeeding and surpassing the teachings of Christianity, Zoroastrianism and Buddhism. It is based on a rigid dualism of good and evil, locked in eternal struggle. In his mid-twenties, Mani decided that salvation is possible through education, self-denial, fasting and chastity. Mani claimed to be the Paraclete promised in the New Testament, the Last Prophet. On what is known of Mani's theology, the following points are made regarding especially Christianity.
Manichaeism's views on Jesus are described by historians; ‘Jesus in Manichaeism possessed three separate identities (1) Jesus the Luminous, (2) Jesus the Messiah and (3) Jesus patibilis Jesus the Luminous… His primary role was as supreme revealer and guide and it was he who woke Adam from his slumber and revealed to him the divine origins of his soul and its painful captivity by the body and mixture with matter. Jesus the Messiah was a historical being who was the prophet of the Jews and the forerunner of Mani.
However, the Manicheans believed he was wholly divine. He never experienced human birth as notions of physical conception and birth filled the Manichaeans with horror and the Christian doctrine of virgin birth was regarded as equally obscene. Since he was the light of the world, where was this light, they asked, when he was in the womb of the Virgin? Jesus the Messiah was truly born at his baptism as it was on that occasion that the Father openly acknowledged his sonship.
 
The suffering, death and resurrection of this Jesus were in appearance only as they had no salvific value but were an exemplum of the suffering and eventual deliverance of the human soul and a prefiguration of Mani’s own martyrdom. The pain suffered by the imprisoned Light-Particles in the whole of the visible universe, on the other hand, was real and immanent. This was symbolized by the 'mystic placing of the Cross whereby the wounds of the passion of our souls are set forth'. On this mystical Cross of Light was suspended the Suffering Jesus (Jesus patibilis) who was 'the life and salvation of Man.'
 
This mystica cruxificio was present in every tree, herb, fruit, vegetable and even stones and the soil. This constant and universal suffering of the captive soul is exquisitely expressed in one of the Coptic Manichaean psalms... In a fragment of Mani’s Epistula fundamenti, preserved only by Evodius of Uzalis of the 4th and 5th century CE, Mani is alleged to have said that the Enemy (i.e. Satan) who hoped to have crucified that same Redeemer, the Father of Righteousness, was himself crucified; for at that time appearance and reality were distinct... The extreme docetic Christological position of the Manichaeans was, as one would expect, a major bone of contention between their leaders and Catholic theologians. The Manichaeans were out on a limb with regard to other Christian sects in the Christological debates of the fourth century. Not even the most determined enemies of Arius would assert that Christ was an emanation of the Father and that he was never truly born of the Virgin as did the Manichaeans...
 
Although the Manichaeans believed Jesus the Messiah was not born in a human fashion, they did believe that he died even if his death was only in appearance. To prove this Faustus drew attention to the view commonly held by both Jews and Christians that Elijah did not die. Both views- that Jesus could die without having been born and that Elijah, though he was born, did not die- run counter to the laws of nature... Since the Christians believed that Jesus could be born without being begotten, why could He not also suffer without being born? If the Christians were to reply that the Virgin Birth was possible with God nothing is impossible, then they had no right to deny the Manichaeans the right to say that Christ could have suffered without having been born.’
 
You will note that they are confusing, in the discussion, about what the Manichees said and what the Church said. The Church was talking about the physical Jesus (the cardboard box) in an attempt to give it spiritual legitimacy, which Evil wanted, but which it did not have. The Manichees recognized not the Cardboard box as divine, but the Higher Consciousness of Jesus, the Avatar,
 
Another example of translators not knowing the meaning of what they are translating is this: Look at the concept of Jesus saying ‘My father’s kingdom has many mansions’. I have previously explained what that meant. Stupid minds of stupid translators could not possibly reach the metaphysical significance of such an uttering. That goes for many, many examples in the Bible and in other places.
With the ‘proof reading’ by Zionist elements, and then the mistranslations by scribes and editors, we have to consider the fact that people like the young presenter in the video have no esoteric knowledge to truly comprehend and evaluate  what Nietzsche wrote. Thus, while he does a fair job of presenting the facts on the video as he sees them, and treats Nietzsche fairly and respectfully, it is obvious he has no idea of the Supramental concepts Nietzsche wrote about. He is not at fault, because no one else knew about these concepts at the time and few know of them now.
Thus, when through his character Zarathustra, Nietzsche declared ‘God is dead’, he was referring to the Evil Principle, which on this level manifests as Jehovah, Yahweh, etc.. Readers had no concept of the Evil Principle, even though Plato had hinted at it, and the Gnostics repeated it throughout history. That is why they were slaughtered.
It is agreed that Nietzsche and his philosophy were far ahead of his time. That is true. He was anticipating the work of Shri Aurobindo and that which I have revealed to you. Many times have I written that ‘Jehovah is dead’, and I shall elaborate on this in the coming essay by that name.
What you don’t know nor did the readers of his book know, is that Nietzsche had been the Persian Prophet Zoroaster. Does that surprise you? Let us state it precisely: The Higher Being in the Cardboard Box known as Frederick Nietzsche was the same High Being as in Zoroaster. The Avatar knew who he was all along.
Here is an historical notation to that affect about what Mani knew of himself:
Historians also note that Mani declared himself to be an ‘apostle of Jesus Christ’ Also Manichaean tradition also is noted to have claimed that Mani was the reincarnation of different religious figures from Buddha, Lord Krishna, Zoroaster, and Jesus. ‘ther than incorporating the symbols and doctrine of dominant religious traditions, Manichaeism also incorporated the symbols and deities of indigenous traditions, in particular the Hindu deity Ganesha into its fold, demonstrated by the image available in the article, Manichaean art and calligraphy by Hans-Joachim Klimkeit.
 
 Mani was allegedly claiming to be the reincarnation of the Buddha, Lord Krishna, Zoroaster and Jesus depending on the context in which he was carrying out his preachings.
Such strategic claims fostered a spirit of toleration among the Manicheans and the other religious communities and this particular feature greatly assisted them in gaining the approval of authorities to practice in different regions along the Silk Road.’

So, there is a thread, a continuum of knowledge over the centuries, expressed in the language of the day about Immutable Truth. This the Zionists, the translators and the presenter have missed. Thus, they blamed his syphilis when Nietzsche said he was Zoroaster, Jesus and others. He was those personalities. Those without the understanding thought he was mad.
But, there is absolutely no sign of madness in his superb writings, even after the Zionists have done their worst to corrupt them.
Here is a similar scenario: I’ve been called mad by TV presenters, and other aspects of the Media, by New Agers, even by Members of the Medical Boards I have fought over the years. They call me mad because of my writings, which they do not understand, but cannot demonstrate any madness in my intellect which is as normal as any would want it to be.
And now, as my writings are seem in True Light, and the true relevance of what I wrote and write is exposed by the changes in the World that I have predicted and written about, we can more clearly see who the mad ones are.
This applied to Frederick Nietzsche’s time too.
Do not be distracted by his poverty, his ill health, his ruminations, etc., that you may hear about or read.
In a previous essay and in my writings I have described Superior Consciousness manifesting in lowly ‘Cardboard Boxes’. Thus, I gave the example of an aspect of God in a dog. The dog’s Cardboard box will have the genetics, hormones, and programming to be a dog. Thus, he will cock his leg on every tree he can find, bury bones, scratch his ears, etc., etc. But the Supreme Consciousness within will manifest for short or long periods through that Cardboard Box to do what it has to do on this level in the Animal Kingdom. We do not need to understand what it is doing. Besides, we cannot communicate adequately with animals yet, so we do not know what such a dog is saying to the other animals on this level and on the astral levels.
We know they communicate efficiently. Do you remember the Principle of the 100th Monkey? That anecdote can be used to demonstrate astral communication of animal minds that reside in the physical Cardboard Boxes. Of course those that know nothing about astral existence are not going to be able to give you such an explanation, and that is part of the problem on this level. The ignorance is suffocating for those with an expanded intellect.
The hundredth monkey effect is a supposed phenomenon in which a learned behavior spreads instantaneously from one group of monkeys to all related monkeys once a critical number is reached………. by some unknown process currently beyond the scope of science.
I say: Of course it is beyond the scope of Science. And that is because Science does not recognize the spiritual aspect of existence, inspite of the work in Thanatology, Near Death experiences, Astral Travel and Out of Body experiences at University departments! Science is a handmaiden of Evil to obfuscate Truth, not reveal it.
The story of the hundredth monkey effect was published in Lyall Watson's foreword to Lawrence Blair's Rhythms of Vision in 1975 and spread with the appearance of Watson's 1979 book Lifetide. The claim is that unidentified scientists were conducting a study of macaque monkeys on the Japanese island of Koshima in 1952.  These scientists purportedly observed that some of these monkeys learned to wash sweet potatoes, and gradually this new behavior spread through the younger generation of monkeys—in the usual fashion, through observation and repetition. Watson then claimed that the researchers observed that once a critical number of monkeys was reached—the so-called hundredth monkey—this previously learned behavior instantly spread across the water to monkeys on nearby islands.
         
That this realm is evil and is run by Evil for evil results, which influence its demons and robots to obfuscate the Truth, is seen no better than in the epitaph given to Nietzsche. 
 He was buried in a church graveyard next to his father and has written on his tombstone the assertion that he was of the Anti-Christ, when, in fact, he was a re-incarnation of Christ. But the robots and demons of the time, harnessed by the Untruth of the pseudo–Christian rhetoric knew nothing about the true meaning of his words or of Re-incarnation.
 They had no psychic vision to understand his hints. They were just sycophants doing the work of the Demiurge, and making sure no Light reached the minds of men and women who hungered for Truth.
Things don’t get any more absurd than that on this level.
If you have read what my evil ex-wife Amitakh and her evil husband Steffan Stanford have done, the similarity is uncanny. While she claims she is the Divine Mother of Heaven (how can a Reptilian demon be that?) she has written an essay with Steffan called ‘Promenade 10’ which defames me and calls me the Anti-Christ. I refer back to them for no one else has written such an essay, using my personal details to attack as they do. They are opposite to my energy.
Hence, as far as I am concerned, they are of Darkness, and those of Darkness need to be exposed at every opportunity. By continually exposing them, it is hoped that the ones shackled by their untruths will be set free.
More and more people are contacting me and stating that the more they read their writings as posted on the internet, the more they become nauseated and drained. They say they do not feel well at all, whereas with mine they feel uplifted and joyous. And those effects are real. The more people awaken to the Truth, the more will they be deleteriously affected by the Dark energy as is present in the Stanford writings. And the more shall they be nurtured by the energy of the Truth. It is as simple as that. Such Dark energy is not in the extracts that the Stanfords had stolen from my work and those extracts are what attracted people to them in the first place.
Isn’t what the Stanfords tried to do to me a remarkable similarity and coincidence of what happened to Nietzsche, hey? Or is it a coincidence?
Would the Anti-Christ work to destroy Evil’s illusion, his own Virtual Reality, the prison in which his victims were held? Of course not; if he did that, his game would be over and he would starve to death.
Would he work to liberate the True Beings?
Would he flood them with New Green Energy to sustain them in these terrible times? You can clearly see who the evil ones are, I’m sure.
With that, you can see that Evil has used the ignorance of the plane, and its sycophants who follow the destructive religions, based on the essence of Jehovah, to turn Truth into untruth.
I ask you, ‘What chance has the lowest common denominator to make sense of Truth on this filthy plane?’
‘Almost none!’ is the answer, and Evil would have it no other way.
But, thanks the true God, the fabric of the Virtual Reality is well and truly torn asunder as Jehovah is now dead. And we are witnesses to the effects as fragmentation occurs throughout the whole Physical Dimension.
*
So, what was Nietzsche on about on the subject of ‘Hardship in Life’?
He was stating what every Avatar who has come down onto this plane has told us. Rather, he is stating what every Cardboard Box, in which an aspect of the Consciousness of the Supreme Being resided, said.
Namely, if you are happy within the Illusion that Evil has created via its Virtual Reality, you are not awake to the Truth.
It is as simple as that. If you are comfortable with your lot, think that all is fine, and do not see the pain, suffering, misery, injustices, dishonesty, hypocrisy, and energy theft on this plane, you are drugged into unconsciousness by Maya. Or else you are of the Evil Essence.
It is only through struggling against the iniquities, the dishonesty and the Untruths that we can awaken somewhat, seek true answers and gain a perspective of Good and Evil.
What do you think my writings are all about?
It is when we experience excessive pain, hardship, tragedy and misery in our lives that we are more likely to seek an explanation. It is by seeing and experiencing the evilness around us, our families, our communities, our nation, the whole world, and asking  ‘What’s going on?’ that we can begin to awaken and grasp a glimmer of the Truth.
The Essence of Evil is ubiquitous. You simply cannot get away from it. After all, this is its Kingdom
Religions attempt to convince us that we must accept the suffering, that their ‘god’ knows what ‘he’ is doing. ‘He’ knows that for sure: ‘he’ and ‘his’ Virtual Reality are exploiting True Beings to death with their deadly, evil mechanisms. That is one of the reasons why I have labelled the Religions evil. We covered this point somewhat when I discussed the story of Job.
My writings are an attempt to awaken some of you to the Greater Reality.
And that is what Nietzsche was saying regarding hardship and its value in life. Remember what I said: we are hearing his words through an interpreter who may have had no Nous, after the words may possibly have been mistranslated from German into English, and after editing and censorship of his words by his enemies! But, to the wise ones, the true meaning still comes through.
In my book ‘Kingdom of Zion’ I reproduced the quote from Amos 6:1
Woe to them that are at ease in Zion.
The concept is expressed in these verses: 1 John 2:15-17 (KJV) 15
Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
You’re blessed when your commitment to God provokes persecution. The persecution drives you even deeper into God’s kingdom.’ Matthew 5:10 (MSG)
 
John 15:18: American Standard VersionIf the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me (Jesus) before it hated you.’
You must realize that the Demons then used these words to excuse away their persecution of True Beings. Hypocrisy at its best, hey?
 Why am I quoting from the Bible which I have previously greatly criticized? I did say it is a mixture of Truths and untruths. I am picking out the Truths within it for you to see.
 Thus, if you are comfortable in Evil’s slime and the company of demons, you are truly anaesthetized to the harm being done to you and others, or have become one of them, the Sons and Daughters of Darkness.
 That is what awakening on this level is all about: to wake up and to see the Truth, see the oppressive Evil and what it is doing!
 And Nietzsche was simply repeating in his way what all Avatars have said.
 It is often when we are struck by major illness, or a tragedy, the death of a close loved one, etc., that we begin to rethink the World and our place in it. The more things go wrong for us, the more we think ‘Why should it be so?’
 The hardship and suffering are the stimuli to our awakening, for in God’s world, such things would not be. 
 And yet, how many of the sheople understood this of Nietzsche’s work? Few did of course. They laughed at him and called him a weirdo and a sadist, for they misunderstood his words. What would you expect of ignorant idiots and demons?
I reproduce the quote about hate in the world because I want to make this point: Evil beings use HATE as a tool.
They hate with a vengeance. I can give you no greater personal example that I have experienced than that of Amitakh and Steffan Stanford hating me for exposing them.
Divine Beings NEVER use HATE. I can only write about personal examples of personal experiences I have had. These two were up close and personal in their attacks of me. Others who attack me do so impersonally.
 
Demons twist the hate to make it appear palatable. Look at how deceitfully powerful nations destroy the ones they hate using the excuse of ‘Liberating the People!’ or protecting their own way of life, when they really know there is absolutely no danger to them.  
In one sense they do liberate.
·         They liberated the Iraqis of their oil wealth,
·         They liberated the Afghanis from the opium profits and kept them for themselves.
·         In Vietnam they liberated the indigenes of the poppy profits in the Golden Triangle and kept them for themselves.  
Magnanimous, are they not, these demons who ‘liberate’ others?
True Beings use LOVE as a Modus Operandi.  Thus, they have been easy prey for the demons who pretended to respond to that love (they do not of course) in order to get close enough to the True Beings to drain them of their Divine energy.
Any person you meet who uses HATE for anything – especially other races, other nationalities, minorities, animals, etc., is a demon until proven otherwise. Have nothing to do with them. They are evil.
You will meet hateful people everywhere. Some of your family members will be hateful bigots. It may be hard to get away from them in a social sense.
So, what do you do? You can’t call them Evil to their face. You simply realize the fact they may be deluded TBs or heavily programmed ones, or even demons, but let them be.
You do not share their hate.
You protect so they will not drain you of your energy and you minimize contact.
Nowhere is it written that family members are our best friends. As it turns out, often they are our worst enemies, and this realization often comes from spontaneous past life recall in those who are awakening.
 f in doubt, send out love as you always should, especially as you are accustomed to doing for those that respond to your love. BTW, I am not writing about sex or emotional love. Understand that clearly.
 end them your love. If they respond, well and good! If they don’t, the love is not wasted. It will find its way back to you in some way. But, protect at all times.
 rom what I have written, you should now view any hardship, pain, misery, illness you are subjected to as a stimulus to your awakening. But you do not love these things like the New Agers urge.
 aladies, accidents, misery, etc., from whatever cause are evil instruments, things imposed upon us by Evil in an attempt to destroy us.
 ealize that such an energy-draining situation is an Evil-instigated injustice upon you. But view it and use it as a valuable tool to extricate yourself out of the quagmire in which Evil has placed you.
 vil created suffering purposely to make all of us suffer, so that it could drain all of us of energy. But, of course, the real targets are the ones with the Divine Energy that it yearns and desperately needs to survive. To make it appear the norm, it makes all appear to suffer. But, since you have awoken, have you noticed how the Archons are privileged, and suffer far less? Existence on this plane is truly iniquitous.
 nce you realize this, you can put an end to your energy drainage.
 uffer your lot without emotion and live your life as the Buddha, another Avatar, advised: with equanimity, totally unattached to pain or joy, sorrow or temporal happiness, for on this level they are illusions.
 ur true Joy is connection with our Nous, and the True Numinous.
 hat is our True Path to Happiness.
 ***  
Footnote:
It is 25 centuries since Buddha walked the Earth, 20 since Jesus, 18 since Mani, 15 since King Arthur, 14 since Mohammed, 2 since Nietzsche, less than one since Shri Aurobindo, a few years since Babaji (who died in 1984) and Sai Baba (who died a year or so ago). And there have been many more in-between.
 Apart from attempting to awaken us, these Avatars (the one and the same splinter of the Supreme Divine Consciousness, of course) have brought down energy with which to sustain the Viables.
 For this Final time, we have the New Green Energy of which I have written.
 Realize that the Cardboard boxes that housed the Avatar’s consciousness were subjected to the customs, traditions, laws and duties of their habitation in their era. Again it’s an analogy similar to the dog having God Consciousness within.
 We cannot judge the actions of the cardboard boxes as being indicative of the Divine Presence. This is a stumbling block for those with little knowledge and understanding of the situation on this level. Thus, in the time and place of King Arthur, for example, war was a way of life. For Mohammed’s time, Polygamy was the norm, as was constant tribal and inter-racial feuding, etc.
 Now it is reasonable that some of you may grow impatient and ask how long the whole process of Correction is going to take.
 Well, let’s do the maths. Since Buddha, although 2500 years have passed on Earth, less than 16 hours have passed on the Mother craft that I visit. Far less time has passed in the Higher Divine Dimensions, of course. Thus, it is our perspective that needs adjusting.
 If we calculate the Physical Universe as being some 15 billion years old (isotopic estimates vary from 14.5 to 16.5 billion years) then approximately ten thousand Earth years have passed on the Craft. Less than a day has passed near our Divine Absolute realm. But ‘Earthly days’ have no meaning at those levels. In reality Time has no meaning at these locations.
 This concept of existence without time is a difficult one for the Physical lower Monkey Mind of the Cardboard Box to grasp.
 But, so that you may be a little less sceptical, consider that even our rudimentary Science now sustains the belief in Time Dilution as we see in the Clock Paradox contained in the physics of the Special Theory of Relativity.
 I am going to reveal another ‘unbelievable’ thing to you now that I have never written about.
 Once I began this work in Melbourne in the 1980s, under the guidance of the Higher Consciousnesses who guide all of us, I was involved in a project over 14 days that included many specific personalities on this level, both Good and Evil ones.
 I was told that what occurred in that exercise resulted in the total removal of evidence of the existence of the Celestial Error from the Template of Creation outside of the physical. The setting was a court case in Melbourne that I had to make last at least 7 days. It lasted 14! I lost the case. That was not important, for on the spiritual plane we won the battle and the War of Essences on that day, and erased the Celestial Error from the face of the True Creation!
 I will understand if you cannot comprehend these words. My mind, too, had difficulty accommodating such a notion. But, it’s hard to conceive that this cardboard box I am using could make up such a fantastic story. I am only recording what I was told.
 Was it a stupid, misleading, time-wasting ‘joke by the gods’; a hint of their leela perhaps? Why would they or anyone else bother? For the physical mind it was too absurd and incomprehensible a concept to start with. Why go to that extreme to fool my ‘cardboard box’? That would make even less sense.
 In the context of my lower consciousness having been taken up in the craft, of being instantly given all this knowledge of what is going on, and of being empowered by the New Green Energy to sustain the Viables, we might have to accept that the experience was valid and of the noteworthy significance that the Higher Beings said it was.
 But it was explained to me that it was like an action in which we went back to a freshly painted mural and erased the smudge that was the Celestial Error and repainted that site with pristine colours so no part of the Error would ever be visible.
 Once we are in the New Dimension, we will have no memory of our pain, suffering and misery, nor will any knowledge of Evil exist in us, for it will be as if Evil never existed.
 Just accept that it is so, and don’t lose any sleep over it.
 
***   
Bottom line:
Things are the way I say they are.
That is why the Virtual Reality is being dismantled.
That is why the Viables are being relocated elsewhere,
And all the Physical Universe is being destroyed.
And then Evil and all its sycophants shall be no more!
*
June 21, 2012
 
HIGHWAYS TO HELL
 RELIGIONS - INSTRUMENTS OF SPIRITUAL ASSASSINATION
Why Your Religion is Killing You
If you are spiritually viable, the Religion in which you are trapped, yes trapped, even if it appears you are there by choice, is slowly assassinating you for a very good reason. Read on.
Many will read these words and be stirred emotionally. That is not my intention. The unawakened wise ones will ponder what I write and seek further wisdom through reflection, contemplation and meditation. They will do their best to awaken and then seek their Inner Nous which will perhaps, in time, align with what I write.
But, from the very beginning, as they have done with most of my other essays and writings, the idiots, the morons, the demons and the drugged unawakened are going to angrily yell questions such as these at me:
‘Who gives you the right to say these things?’  ‘By what authority do you write these things?’ ‘How dare you attack Jehovah and his wonderful Religions?’ 
 My answer is to make the same statements I have always made:
·         First of all, check my Motto.
·         Secondly, the answer you seek is to the $64,000 question.
·         Answer the question yourself correctly and you will have won the jackpot, if you are still viable.
·         If you are not viable and still realize the answer prepare, for your Time is near.
·         In reality, all will know the answer by the End.
As one dictionary states: Religion is ‘a specific fundamental set of beliefs and practices generally agreed upon by a number of persons or sects: the Christian Religion; the Buddhist Religion, etc.’
My description of them is detailed below, and by the way, I will explain in detail why I write these things, just bear with me. Most of the prosaic evidence of the despicable behaviour of Religious institutions and their clergies can be gained from History, even though they have done their best to cover their tracks. But, their destructiveness has been so gross that Religions find it impossible to really hide their evilness and hate. One has to view them with a critical eye, not with their indoctrinations affecting the mind.
Religions need to be exposed fully for what they are. From what I’ve prognosticated, you know they are in the process of being dismantled, for they are part of the Virtual Reality (VR) in which, and by which, Evil has trapped us. Thus, Religions and all apparatuses of the VR are to be destroyed in order to liberate the Viables.
I use words such as ‘demons’ and ‘robots’, and their existence is becoming self-evident on this level even if people only examine human affairs with their physical minds. We all know what I mean by ‘demonic behaviour’. And if we look around the globe, all we see is the manifestation of demonic behaviour, no matter what hypocritical words those manifesting such behaviour want to use in their failed attempts to cover up their iniquities.
At this stage of Human Affairs, I cannot prove conclusively to the satisfaction of all minds that what I have been told by the Good Aliens is 100% correct. All we can do is judge the events that occur after I have been told about them and after I make the information public.
You need to ask yourself:
·         Is the information accurate?
·         Does it follow the general pattern that has been prognosticated to occur?
·         Is the information awakening people to a Greater Reality?
·         Does it explain why things are as they are?
·         Are there better explanations for what is going on?
·         Does the information I give resonate with your inner knowing, your truth within, once you bypass all the programing, pollution and indoctrination to which you, and all of us, have been subjected?
Be mindful of the fact that there is a War of Essences, and some information I have been given is actually ‘Propaganda’ to fool the Evil side and cause it to do things it would otherwise not do that ultimately lead to its further, faster exposure.
The Message that I was given to disseminate in its basic form is that the Earth (and all the Physical Universe) would undergo a progressive phase of irreversible fragmentation on all levels of consciousness resulting in their eventual total destruction with Viable consciousnesses being placed elsewhere, and those designated as non-Viable being transmuted (destroyed).
Timing was going to be variable but not by much. It is all supposed to end within my lifetime. Again I must add I cannot vouch for that. I cannot prove it in a Court of Law. I can only repeat what I am told. If there is variation, one has to simply understand that there has been a variation due to factors we can hardly understand or control on this level. 
If it is accurate that the END will occur in my lifetime, then from a biological perspective, it means it will come within the next 20 years. I cannot see this Cardboard Box I am using lasting more than that. In fact, if I was a betting man, I would say it will expire well before that.
A motorcycle accident in Montana in 2003 made me think I had my ticket Home. No sooner did I think that as I lay in the hospital bed ready to die when a message came: ‘No, you’ve got to stay till the End! Fight on!’ So, I got better.
At the end of 2009, a medical crisis: again I thought ‘surely this time it really is my ticket Home’. After all, I thought I had done what I thought was sufficient in delivering the Message and then some of what was needed to be done. So, I got in first. I said to ‘Them’ ‘Hey, this is a great opportunity for me to come Home……..?’
Their answer: ‘No; it’s not the End yet. You have to be there for the End’.
I was very disappointed and grumbled a bit, but, here I am, in this less-than-pristine Cardboard Box.
I am recounting these anecdotes to share what ‘i’, the Cardboard Box, know about my relationship to the timing of the End. My Higher Being, of course, knows a bit more about the situation. The reasons why I have to be here till the End can wait for another day.
Thus, you see, all I can do is tell you some of what I know. They told me specifically at least 3 times I would be here till the End. Why would they lie? If they did lie, they can no longer be classed as the Good Aliens. Then the whole scenario would be a sham. Besides, why would they want to fool a little nobody like me, located at the ‘ass end of the Earth’, as a former Prime Minster of the country, Paul Keating, called Australia? But, I know this message of Finality is not a hoax.
I have been in touch with ‘Them’ since this Cardboard Box was 18 months old. Paediatricians will tell you that it is impossible to recall from such an early age. But Mozart had proved them wrong long, long ago. So much for Piaget’s Theory! You can through that out the window, just like you can throw out much of the knowledge in the world of Cultivated Ignorance.
The fact is, everything They (my Family members on Higher Levels) have said to me has been accurate and their prophecies have come to pass. Why would I then doubt them? I don’t.
I cannot tell you what I don’t know. Could they be fooling me and all of us? Why would they bother? And if I am wrong in all this, why would ‘They’ go to all this trouble?  I have asked all of you to make up your own minds. If my information resonates with your Nous within, it may ring true for you. No one is holding a gun to your head to force you to believe what I say and write.
The fact of the matter is that once I ‘awakened’, I recalled many of my past lives, lives in other dimension, and was instantly able to access the knowledge I wrote about in a few weeks. If you have read my series on ‘Making Sense of the Madness’, you will realize it would take many, many years of intense study to gather that knowledge, and also great psychic ability to describe things not of this world which resonate well with many, many readers.
It was miraculous how a Medical Doctor such as me, who knew nothing about these subjects, was able to write in great detail about all the topics I did write about. It happened overnight. That alone is proof that something extraordinary is happening. I didn’t have a burning bush talk to me, or an angel giving directions to find buried golden plates. I just sat down and connected to my Higher Mind.
BTW, both those stories of Moses and Joseph Smith ended up with Organized Religions being created. You know the source and essence of those stories now don’t you?
 On the other hand, delay to the End means more pain, suffering and misery for those who understand what is going on. It is not in the best interest of Viables to suffer delays.
 *
Back to the Highways to Hell:
People flock to Religions, although they did so in greater numbers in the past, because they have been programmed to be like lemmings, like sheep. Hence, the word sheople! And they have been programmed to follow a leader or leaders who convince them that they know better than the followers do, possibly because they have studied subjects of the Cultivated Ignorance and been mockingly, spuriously empowered by other heads of the clergy to take the lead.  
Now, consider these assertions I make which are based on the truthful, but often obfuscated, functions of Religions:
·         Religions have been created purposely by demons who own this plane to harness minds and destroy True Beings after they have drained them of their energy.
 
·         All Religions, bar none, are Evil-created edifices, created by Evil to serve Evil. They are certainly based on some truths but this is mixed with untruths and outright, outrageous lies with which to trap honest seekers of Truth.
 
 Even if the teachings were initiated by Avatars, they were taken over and distorted by demons to trap the unaware usually after the death of the Avatar. It is one thing to give people words that stimulate their thinking and set them on their own Path to Spirituality as Jesus, Manichaeus, etc., did. It is another to set up Dogmas that must be believed or else, as Institutionalized Religions have done.
 
·         They are NOT pathways to Heaven, in fact they obstruct that path; they are Highways to Hell via their pronounced hate, violence, avarice and activities that facilitate demonic possession.
 
·         They are obstructions to the Truth. Jesus said it clearly ‘The Clergy have taken the keys to Truth and hidden them’.
 
·         They are energy-extracting centres, and drain those who have the Divine Energy that the Evil System desperately needs to run its Evil Empire.
 
·         They pollute and facilitate demonic possession of True Beings, as I will explain.
 
·         They corrupt the young with indoctrination, pollution and programming. The Jesuits have a saying that says (I am paraphrasing), ‘If we can get our hands on a child before the age of 7, he will be ours (our slave) for life!’
 
·         Religions destroy lives with the behaviour of their sacerdotes who are well known for sodomizing children and seducing women.
 
·         Demons use sex to drain those with energy and to implant demonic energy into those they violate, thus causing mental illness and demonic possession in them as I have just written. Whores and gigolos and all other sex workers are demons who specialize in those evil processes. No exceptions!
 
·         Religions are hypocritical in the extreme, for while they appear to cater to the needs of those they entrap with false promises, they ensnare with untruths.
 
·         They are punitive, hateful, divisive and exploitative. Watch the video I give below.
 
·         They are bellicose, and are invariably the fundamental reason for most wars even as their officials speak hypocritically from one side of their mouths about peace.
 
·         They create mental illness with their untruths and rhetoric. The clergy in the Catholic Church are known for the incidence of Mental Disease which is the highest in any organized group on the planet. The reason is that many of those members are Viables who awaken to the traps they are in and cannot escape. Thus, the mental anguish. I have personally seen this.
 
·         They anaesthetically embalm the mind and spirit while appeasing the emotions with false promises and promises that they cannot keep.
 
·         They placate the need for comfort with deadly untruths.
 
·         Many, especially the Catholic Church, extol the virtue of parents having many, many children when they can least afford them, thus creating more hardship, suffering, emotional breakdown of some, more poverty, abuse, and more cardboard boxes in which to trap True Beings or else accommodate evil-created robots and demons coming onto this plane.
 
·         In the past they have been instruments of physical and psychological torture everywhere they existed on the planet, as history books will reveal.
 
·         They are run by demons or unawakened, fooled Viables.
 
·         They are of the Essence of Evil which in Judeo-Christian writings we have called Jehovah, Yahweh, Yaldabaoth, Rex Mundi, Saklas the Fool, the Mollock, Demiurge, The God of Israel, The God of Zion, etc.
 
·         Today they are more like social clubs where individuals can congregate, but they still function as subversive, energy-drainage systems that indoctrinate subliminally as we see with the idiotic, irrational, brain-washed Born-again Pseudo-Christian Brigade.
 
·         Religions preach love and tolerance, but history reveals they practice hate and intolerance.
 
·         The ultimate tools of Religions, apart from hate, are blackmail and fear.
 
·         Religions always want money; they can never get enough money, as George Carlin so humorously pointed out to us in his stage repertoire. Money is a creation of the Mollock. Ergo? Money and Religions are evil twins created by the Mollock!
 
·         Religions love money. Tele-evangelists claiming they are Religionists have turned it into an art form. Isn’t the love of money the root of all Evil?
 
·         Missionaries and proselytizers are a mixed bunch: do-gooders and rotters. History tells us that they are rotters in the main and indigenes all over the world have the scars, the half-castes and burial grounds to prove it. Religious zeal and hubris caused terror in invaded populations that were destroyed culturally, emotionally, sexually and physically too. The invaders made life a bigger Hell for the natives and sexually exploited them whenever they could. The ‘Missionary Position’ is not a political manoeuvre. Modern day accounts are of missionaries acting as spies for monetary or military conquest of lesser nations.
 
·         Churches are not houses of ‘god’. If you have regained your psychic abilities, you will see that these edifices are packed with discarnates and demons, especially when the people congregate. They are there to suck energy. While attending, the ‘live’ people are emotionally stirred in many ways, not the least being the threat of perdition. Thus, their Centres of Consciousness are open, for the majority know nothing about PROTECTION and Religions are certainly not going to teach them that. The discarnates and demons can then infiltrate their auras and suck energy from the Centres. Or else, if there is damage to the Centres, they can actually invade the Centres and this eventually leads to more serious Mental Disease. That explains the high rate of such disease in the Clergy.
 
The discarnates and demons view these congregating places as watering holes, as they do brothels and gambling casinos.
 
This also accounts for the very high percentage of demonic possession in the members of the clergy who then molest little children, an unfortunate saga we are all familiar with these days as some sections of the media have exposed them.
 
But, realize this is not a modern day manifestation of evilness. In former times Monasteries functioned as pubs for drunkenness and as brothels too.
 
·         In particular, it was St Teresa of Avila, 1515 - 1582, another manifestation of the Christ Energy, who attempted to clean these demonic places of their Evil. It was a very difficult task, but at least some saw the Light in her lifetime because of her labours. If you read about her life, realize you are reading distorted texts that the censors want you to read.
 
But, there is enough in descriptions of her life to detail the struggles she had with her Cardboard Box and its programming, pollution and indoctrinations, and her attempts to teach people to turn within and access the Inner Nous so as to develop the Will to Love at all costs.
 
In her own way, she was attempting to say that the external indoctrinations needed to be bypassed, and that the Path to Heaven and the Kingdom of God was within some of us, just as Jesus had said 1500 years before. (Yes, she was the same energy as the Higher Being in Jesus).
 
She was clever in how she did this, via her writings, and thus avoided the wrath of the death-dealing Inquisition, even though she was hated by most of the other members of the Clergy who knew her. Near the end of her life, like Frederick Nietzsche, she knew who she, as the Higher Being, truly was. 
 
BTW, with her life, she gives us a clear example of being in an Evil System (as we all are, trapped in this evil VR) but not being of it.
We shall, in due course, see all of these assertions of mine as being true.
If you want greater detail than I can give in this short essay, I suggest you read my book ‘Death of an Evil God’ from which I reproduce some extracts in these essays on religions.
Your Religion, regardless of its name, is there, as is every Religion, to prevent you finding the truth about yourself, the world and the True God. They are instruments of subterfuge, distortion, entrapment, divisiveness, eventual hate, and punishment. Who can forget their idiocy as manifested in the Crusades, the Inquisitions, the fight with Galileo, their absurdity about the Bodily Assumption of the Virgin Mary into Heaven? It is a contradictory Dogma. How can a physical thing exist in a non-physical dimension? And yet, Catholics were forced to believe it under threat of punishment. Go figure! 
It gets worse. The Catholic Church has been labelled as the biggest and most successful extortion racket of the last 2100 years. Again, check out the video below.
All Religions are edifices of the Virtual Reality that give a false framework for existence on this level. Inspite of the fact that they do use some Truths in their doctrines, they are Evil’s instruments, run by Demons for the benefit of Evil. That is why the power they have over people is waning and they are being eradicated. It is all part of the process to set Viables free.
For their falsehoods, they stand condemned. And just because they purloin the name of the Avatar in the era in which they arise gives them no legitimacy whatsoever. In fact, it demonstrates clearly how they steal and then abuse everything of Good they can get their hands on. Of that there is no doubt.
Religions have been created to harness your mind and emotional body via a destructive process that fools you and gives you false hope while at times trying to empty your pockets and use you as cannon fodder when the need arises.
It distorts logic and prevents you from believing what you want to believe. Being its member, you are bound to believe its Dogmas, Traditions, Rhetoric and imbecilities, no matter how ridiculous, under the threat of punishment.
Shouldn’t the Truth set us free?
Religious truth puts a noose around its adherents’ heads and threatens them with punishment, making prisoners of their minds and hearts. The Dogma I cited above is a classic example.
And the demons were, and are, really, really mean and deadly too. They slaughtered million and burned great numbers at the stake. It is hard for us to imagine such atrocities today. Or is it? What about smart bombs, so-called, fired from hundreds of miles away that incinerate unsuspecting civilian populations just because the demons controlling more powerful countries want to vent their hate for another leader and their avarice for the spoils of war? You all know what I am talking about. Demons will always be demons. Take comfort in the thought that soon they will be gone from the face of Creation forever!
 
Truths are released onto this plane by true Avatars (Sons of God) who have come onto this plane to remind us of what has happened and what will happen so that we will be liberated from the prison in which we have been placed by an essence that is inimical to Goodness.
If you cannot think for yourself, if you are dictated to, if you are not free to express your thoughts, what is it you have become? You have become a mindless robot, is that not so? And that is exactly where Religions want you.
They want victims to exploit, to train them to fight others, to drain of their energy. In past days, they drained adherents of their wealth and lands too, as we see occurring in Religious Wars and Inquisitions. They are not about salvation at all.
There is no need for salvation to start with. What People who truly love Goodness need is rescue from the deceiving Religions and this prison we are in.
I repeat, Religions are not a path to God; they are obstacles in the Path to God. They punish the sins that are programmed by their evil system which the susceptible “cardboard boxes” then ‘commit’. We see that clearly and especially when we view the lives and behaviour of born-again Pseudo Christians, religious fanatics, fundamentalists, etc., be they Jews, Muslims or other.  
Once you join a Religion (most people are born into one, of course) then you become brainwashed. Adherents are expected to accept that which is dictated to them. They cannot think for themselves in terms of Religion or spirituality. Thus they close their minds off and become bigots in the true sense. They are forced into obeying the directions of those in charge and thus are putty to be moulded anyway the clergy want.
You are zombified, unless you break the bonds that hold you in Darkness and Ignorance. Of course, they threaten with the Fear of Perdition if you leave, and this sees many succumb to the slavery and mind-numbing programming that ensues.
Can you imagine the mental trauma suffered by a Catholic who is excommunicated by the church? The thought that s/he cannot enter heaven, according to the Church, for whatever the reason, would weigh heavily on such a victim if s/he did not realize the Church had no power to victimize anyone in that way in the first place. But, how many indoctrinated by the Church could see through its evil bluff?
As I said, most religious adherents are fanatics, even if they don’t think they are. The classical example is of the door to door Jehovah’s Witnesses who hound the rest of us. They not only seem to be, but they actually are, impervious to logic until miraculously they ‘snap’ out of their zombification. But that is a rare occurrence.
Many ‘good’ people, by whom I mean Viables, are trapped in, and by, Religions. But, as yet, they do not know they are thus trapped and exploited.
They tend to leave their brains at the front door or flush them down the toilet whenever they need to be in religious mode.
There are many reasons why people still attend organized Religions:
·         They see them as social clubs;
·         They have personal reasons not to stir family tradition.
·         They are bored and seek the camaraderie of doing things together with so-called ‘good’ people like them.
·         They are programmed to be like their peers.
·         Eligible ones see the Sunday parade and other church activities as meat markets, no doubt, and that goes for both males and females.
While in religious activities, few really pay attention to the spiritual aspect, especially in cases we know exist where the priests are known ATHEISTS who claim Religions are necessary vectors to instil social obedience and order.
Of course the obedience is exploited and that is how we get the mindless bigots going to WAR to kill the ‘heathens’ and their wives, children, pets, livestock, way of life, religious beliefs, culture, history etc., etc., whenever they are told to do so by governments, religious teachers, Popes, etc.  BTW ‘heathens’ are any who are of a differing Religion, even if it is a splinter group from the main Religion, as we saw with the Protestant Wars.
As I said above, every continent and its indigenes have witnessed the wanton, lustful slaughter by these demented religious zealots who are demons from deepest, darkest Hell. In previous essays, I gave the examples of Cortez, Charlemagne, etc.
Religions are not balm for the soul. They are not harmless, opiate-like soothers to alleviate Man’s suffering. Opium in all its forms eventually kills the body and the mind. And so do Religions when allowed to get their way, as History reveals to us.
They are not pathways to Heaven. They are obstructions leading us to detours that give paths to places of greater pain, suffering and emotional drainage.
Religions as spiritual opiates kill the body, the mind and the spirit of True Beings if allowed to get that far, as we shall see.  
·          
INDOCTRINATION
Religions indoctrinate adherents, starting at a very young age, in idiocy.
Here is an example: From the Catechism all Catholic children have thrust under their noses: Question 1: Who made the World? Answer: God made the World. God made everything.
But wait, in the Bible, Satan is free to give Jesus any earthly kingdom. Does that not imply Satan owns them?
And when Jesus, as an Avatar, a Son of God, says ‘My Kingdom is not of this world’, does that not imply this is not the True God’s world?
‘God made everything!’ Religions tell us. Well, if that is so, ‘He’ made Satan, and Evil and Sin and therefore we are totally absolved of all wrongdoing, are we not? If we believe ‘He’ made everything, then ‘He’ made the trap with Evil and Satan and Sin to ensnare us all! How could we, in a weakened ignorant state, fight that? If that were true, we were all doomed from the very start. In fact, if you have understood my writings, you now know that Evil, Satan and Sin all arose from the Error that occurred in a dimension far higher than this one and did not involve human consciousness. It is that Error which has trapped us and made us suffer. The real God is rescuing us from those absurdities.
BTW, possession by a layman of a Bible or a Catechism in the early years of the pseudo-Christian Church was a sin punishable by Death. Thus, the Clergy really tried hard to keep the rest of us as mushrooms. And ask yourself: Who caused the Dark Ages?
And, if you didn’t swallow the Church’s Indoctrination, you were a good as dead! From my book Death of an Evil God: In 380 AD the Edict of Theodosius stated that Christianity was to be the official religion of the Roman Empire thus evicting other systems and in the following year the Nicene Creed was confirmed by Theodosius 1 at the General Council at Constantinople as the basis of Christianity. In 382 AD, the Christian Church officially declared that any opposition to its own Creed in favour of others, must be punished by the DEATH PENALTY, and that unauthorized possession of a Bible was punishable by death.
 
SIN
But, the comeback by Evil is that, “Man created Sin!’ In that case, Religions are contradictory and ‘God’ could not have created everything.
Besides, if he created Man, he must have given Man the potential to use Sin and therefore, once again, Man is absolved from Sin. He cannot be held responsible for it, unless everything was properly explained to him from the beginning. And, if he is punished for sinning in ignorance, the process is iniquitous.
If one argues that Man was given Freewill by which he could avoid or commit sin, that too is illogical for when one examines ‘Sin’ it is seen in most cases to be a response to evil programming, pollution and indoctrination which the individual usually had no chance to escape.
How then can a person be held responsible for the ‘Sin’ if it is due to subliminal or overt programming, pollution and/or indoctrination? When the individual is fully informed and then chooses something evil, that can be classified as a sin against the True God. In such a case, responsibility lies on the individual for the choice s/he made. But in no way can it be said s/he created the sin in the first place.
The True God did not create the Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination, or the ‘Sin’.
Those are mechanisms of energy extraction created by Evil to serve Evil.
Thus, you see, Religious Doctrine is nonsense. 
There are only 2 sins:
1              Knowingly causing harm to other beings, including animals.. It may be physically, emotionally, financially, mentally and spiritually. Any mechanism that causes another to lose its Divine Energy is sinful. Seeing that Religions drain individuals of their Divine energy, they can be classed as instruments of Evil.
2              Knowingly obstructing the Path of another to his Home. Thus anything done to hinder, impede, delay or block the path back to the true Home of Origin is a sin.
Have you noticed (of course you have) that Religions try and impale us with the Guilt of Sin at every opportunity they get? That is abuse. They are knowingly causing us harm. Therefore, they and their clergy are the sinners. Their actions are supposed to denigrate us and make us feel unworthy. That causes emotional drainage, the very reason why Religions exist.
I have said they are blocks on our Path to the true God. Hence, again we see that Religions and their hierarchies are the real sinners.
But, the Religions go further and say they can forgive Sin. Thus, if we believe that, we become dependent upon them. That way they have us where they want us. We become putty in their hands and easily blackmailed to do their bidding, no matter how absurd that may be.
And this one gets me; God so loved the World (the same world that hated His Son) that he sent His Son down to be slaughtered. Hate is a demonic trait. So, the world that hates God’s Son must be demonic, surely? Why would God love something that is demonic?
The worst concept of all is this one: Jesus suffered for our sins and vicariously paid for them.
If that were true, we could do what we liked, for all sins have been paid for. That means the Religions are redundant, and we can be the most savagely brutal idiots of all time. But, even the Religions won’t uphold that. Thus, they are contradictory even unto their own beliefs. Thus, you know they are nonsense.
·          
ORIGINAL SIN
Before we leave the topic of Sin, let us examine the Concept of Original Sin. This takes the lunacy cake, as you will see.
What would you call a creator – of anything- who, on creating his first two creations which go wrong then deliberately spoils everything else he creates from then on? Would you not call him malicious and vindictive and rightly so?
That is not what we are supposed to think about this process according to Religions. I am writing about the ridiculous story of Adam and Eve being disobedient. The whole story is a manufactured, nonsensical myth, a fairy tale. Because Adam and eve sinned by being disobedient, so the Myth goes, according to the pseudo-Christian Religions, all beings that were created thereafter were spoilt with the stain of Original Sin.
Would a God of Love do that? Of course not! This is a fable, created by Religions, to empower themselves and to give themselves the right to absolve sin. With it they give themselves the right to demean us and turn us into sycophantic losers who needs their forgiveness, if we fall for their trap, that is. And it seems most have fallen into it. There never was an Adam and Eve, and Original Sin only exists in the minds of the demons who want to lord it over the rest of us whom they see as fair game to exploit.
*
SALVATION
Religions empower themselves with the ability to grant Salvation.
They use the Fear of Damnation to keep members terrified and obedient.
You cannot gain salvation. You either are Divine or you are not. As I have explained elsewhere, a certain number of Evil-created robots have been found to be worthy to continue an evolutionary cycle. And modifications have been made to them to continue after this abomination is totally destroyed. Their pathway of evolution will be different to that of the Divine Viables, but that story can wait for another day.
If people believe their Religion’s waffle, then they are putty in the hands of their Religion’s overlords who really have no power to make any promises.
True Beings are already from Divine realms. They have been imprisoned in this evil zone. They don’t need salvation; they need Liberation so that they can return to their Divine Realms.  
I can also reveal that Religiosity is peculiar to this planet.
*
FAITH
Religions demand blind faith in them, in their teachings, no matter how incongruous, in their Traditions, and in their god.
Who could have faith in such hypocritical Institutions and their ‘god’ who proves ‘itself’ to be a LUNATIC?
Have you read the Old Testament lately? In it, Jehovah is a lustful, scheming, murdering lying, vindictive thief.
How could anyone put their faith in such a being?
In my book ‘Death of an Evil God’ I wrote:
Is not the "god" of the Bible blood-thirsty, violent, war-provoking, hateful, vengeful, and jealous? He is certainly not Love and Forgiveness. He is mean and calculating and revengeful: Life for a life, Eye for an eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe, as in Exodus 21:23-25. And in Ecclesiastes: A time for love, but a time also for HATE! a time to kill; a time of war...., etc.
Ask yourself this: What God would
i               create Man with all his weaknesses, and
ii             create temptations which are virtually irresistible because of those weaknesses, and then,
iii            create a Hell in which to punish those who transgress his rules (which are broken by succumbing to those temptations which he himself has created)?
The answer can only be: An evil, exploitative demigod would!
The cruel, sadistic, arrogant and egotistical Yaldabaoth (Jehovah) of the Bible is not the True God. It was he who exclaimed (in Exodus): "Thou Shalt have no other gods before me.... for I am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me!"
Not very forgiving, is he? And why would anyone hate him if he was the True God? The True "God" cannot be jealous. He is Omnipotent and sustains his creation with True Love, not with threats.
But the False god of this material Universe known by various names including Demigod, the Demiurgos, the Usurper, Rex Mundi, YHWH, Jehovah, Samael, Saklas, Fool, threatens with violence and abuse, with punishment, instant death, and eternal damnation. At other times he is full of hatred, anger, jealousy, vindictiveness and bloodthirstiness.
These are not the qualities of a god but of a ghoul!! His Bible is full of threats and punishment. For brevity, I give you the sites in the Bible to find examples of his atrocity:
Punishment: Genesis 4:14 onward; Matthew 25:46;
Violence and Damnation in Hell as in Mark 9: 42 onward;
Anger and Jealousy in Psalm 79:5; in Deuteronomy 32:16; in Exodus 20:5, 34:14; Nahum 1:2;
Bloodthirstiness as in Ezekiel 3:18; in Exodus 29:16.
Even the New Testament ends with threats: "If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book. And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part of the book of life, etc." Revelation 22:18-19.
I ask you, ‘How could anyone seriously put their faith in such a malignant personality and call it their ‘god?
Read this again: ‘he is full of hatred, anger, jealousy, vindictiveness and bloodthirstiness’.
I realized while pasting these words that most world leaders, including Presidents, fit this description. And, much to my chagrin, it is a perfect description of Steffan Stanford who has declared himself my Numero Uno enemy, by writing an essay attacking me called Promenade 10. I will have more to say about that essay subsequently.
*
WHAT ABOUT HELL?
Again another mechanism of relentless exploitation of their victims: Pseudo-Christian Religions use the Damnation of Hell to frighten people into subservience.
Many ask; ‘Does Hell exist?’
The question should really be: ‘Does a greater Hell than the Hell on this level exist?’
This life is the real Hell.
·         We suffer pain and misery from many causes;
·         We suffer the pangs of physical death from accident, illness, murder and unavoidable degeneration.
·         Wars traumatize us incessantly, and
·         Our bodies decay and fragment, as our minds do, then degenerate and die.
·         We suffer but we don’t know why.
The lot for the majority on this level is one of cruel physical, mental and emotional suffering, punctuated by moments of fleeting, artificial joy which are supposed to balance the constant iniquities most of us suffer. But they do not.
This life is the real hell for True Beings. But, it is Heaven for the demons. I shall explain why. The role of demons is to steal energy from True Beings. They do it most efficiently on this level simply because we do not know who is who. We are all clothed with the same bodies. So, unless one has great spiritual acuity, and most people do not have it, the demons, being in disguise, do as they please to us.
In the lower levels, which are also part of Hell, with their fires and sulphurous atmospheres as described by visitors there, demons are seen to be demons, and True Beings dragged down to those levels can see them and avoid somewhat the processes of energy theft. There are many reasons why we find ourselves down there and it has to do with energy loss. Until it is replaced and we are buoyant enough to rise to this level, we (our consciousnesses) stay down there.
At the higher Etheric and Astral levels, again we can all identify who is who and can avoid being trapped by the demons far more easily. They can disguise themselves, of course, but the moment we ask them to reveal themselves, the disguise falls off. Not so, on this level. On this level, they remain disguised. That is why this level is so damaging to us.
We are deceived on this level by ones claiming to be our relatives in the Etheric and Astral planes also, and it occurs regularly. Thus, when you go to a Medium to speak to your loved ones, chances are you are being deceived, no matter how honest and genuine the Medium is and no matter how accurate the information seems. I will write about that soon.
This is the most punitive and destructive level.
It is on this level that we are fooled the most. This level is Hell.
The beauty we see all around us, of ‘La Dolce Vita’, is a destructive Illusion as I pointed out in my poem of that name. Go back and read it again.
How many know that 30% of bodies walking this planet contain demonic consciousnesses? ‘Very few know this’ is the answer because we are spiritually blinded on this level. And the demons who run the Religious Institutions take advantage of this as they set trap after trap so we can be most drained of energy.
The so-called Sanctity of Marriage is such a trap. Christ never said “Whatever God has joined together, etc.” That is spurious nonsense. By marriage, a True Being can be legally tied very tightly to a demon. In this modern era, the trap can be escaped, as long as one is willing to go through a process, called Divorce, that proves to be a nightmare for most.
Another is the Commandment of Obedience to Parents. What if they are demonic? One must obey them or go to Hell? Do you see how destructively nonsensical it all is.
And of course the demons, dressed as peacocks, give themselves the power to forgive the sins they make up for you. So we are trapped by them in the traps they have made for us, and by them opening the trap doors under their terms.
BTW, It has been promised that we will all regain our psychic vision before the End, and we shall all know who is who on this level.
*
In conclusion to Part 1, here is a very brief account of how we have reached this point in ourexistence:
True Beings are God-created consciousnesses that were trapped in this dimension when it illicitly manifested from an accident in a higher dimension. That accident was called the Celestial Error. Many other names have been used: ‘The War in Heaven’; ‘The fall of Lucifer], ‘The Fall of the Angels’, etc.
Does that mean there are other beings, other consciousnesses, not created by the real God on this plane? The answer is ‘YES’!
The Error gave rise to an active Evil Principle that decided it wanted to rule everything, and it was, and is, inimical to the Essence of the Rightful Supreme Goodness.
From the energy it could steal from the trapped True Beings, it created a robotic creation and then a far more sinister Demonic Creation. I have explained these points in previous essays and in my books. You would do well to review those previous works.
The essence of the Error enclosed this dimension but Splinters of the Supreme God Consciousness (which presented as Avatars such as in Rama, Krishna, Zoroaster, Buddha, Jesus, Manichaeus, Mohammed, King Arthur, Galileo, Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, Nietzsche, etc., etc. as I have enumerated elsewhere) were able to break into the entombed dimension and warn the somnambulant, trapped True Beings of what had happened, bring in unpolluted Divine Energy to sustain them, and remind them of the Rescue that was to come, after which the whole EVIL dimension would be dissolved.
The Consciousness presenting as the last Avatar is in the physical NOW. After ‘IT”, there will be no other, for it is within the lifetime of the Cardboard Box it uses that the End is scheduled.
As I said, the body ‘It’ occupies will probably live another 12-15 years.
That was the significance of the anecdote regarding the court case I recounted in the essay about Frederick Nietzsche. Go back and read it if you have forgotten it.
To be continued ………..
This is the video I suggest you watch;
***
JUne 27, 2012
HIGHWAYS TO HELL
RELIGIONS - INSTRUMENTS OF SPIRITUAL ASSASSINATION
Why Your Religion is Killing You
PART 2
Please read Part 1 if you have not done so before proceeding.
I have written these essays to once again expose the fraud that Religions have perpetrated on mostly unsuspecting peoples throughout the globe, in all eras, in order to trap them in cul-de-sacs of Untruths, and hide Reality from them, very much on purpose. The people then have become easily exploitable sheep from a physical, emotional, intellectual and, most important of all, a spiritual perspective.
The ultimate aim of the Religious Fraudulence has always been, from the beginning, the spiritual annihilation of those who are the true targets of these evil religions.
I have explained at length why this is so and how it all came about in my books and in previous essays. It is a recount of the Ancient Gnostic Wisdom dealing with the Celestial Error, the precipitation of an Evil Essence from that Error, and the illicit creation of the Physical Dimension and all its subsidiary sub-dimensions.
The Gnostic Doctrine of Eschatology outlines the rescue of Divine Beings trapped in this evil dimension, and the subsequent fate of those I have deemed no longer viable to continue an evolutionary physical and spiritual path. 
In these essays I give details of the fraudulence of religions and their modus operandi that effectively disadvantage any who seek the Truth.
My intention is to awaken those who can still be awakened to this wickedness fostered upon them so that they will throw off the shackles that have been placed on them and so be set free.
Thus, let me begin by saying that, you can read all the news items you want, pertaining to the subjects that follow which make up the news of the day. After that we shall examine some of the fraudulence with which religions have trapped vulnerable and unsuspecting minds.
·         The Terminal Madness of the Endtime is now manifesting all over the world, not just in humans but in animals, in the weather, in celestial bodies, and in our Sun as it becomes increasingly erratic as can be judged by its ineffective and irregular radiation;
·         The dying Sun is not only affecting Earth and Humans, but all the planets. The whole Solar System is dying as are all physical structures in the Universe.
·         Vitamin D deficiency is going to prove fatal for many all over the globe, due directly to the fact that the Sun’s changed radiation is not converting precursors into the vitamin in our bodies as it did before.
It was thought that Vitamin D was only of concern in maintaining the health of osteoblasts and osteoclasts. But, it does more than that. Without it for prolonged periods, the heart fails, diabetes develops and dementia ensures. As deficiency is now ubiquitous, even in children in whom it caused Rickets in days gone by, it is a Doomsday bomb, for sure. The deficiency is easy enough to fix, for now, with supplements, in wealthy Western countries. But, what about people in much poorer countries who cannot even afford to buy an aspirin? How are they going to survive that epidemic? Add all the other threats to health and a Doomsday scenario ensures.
·         The ubiquitous Fragmentations in all levels of our previously homeostatic existence are becoming more obvious daily. Fragmentation is seen physically, emotionally, mentally, intellectually, geographically, cosmologically and spiritually (as demonic behaviour becomes the predominant norm).
·         The never-ending Wars of Terror for Terror’s sake no longer have any shock value. Next will be Syria, then Iran, then Russia and China and India and Pakistan, and … Oops the End will have come and the Archons will still be drawing up War Plans as they are bucketed into the Transmutation Vats.
·         The Misery caused by the fragmentation, madness and wars is affecting almost all people. Tell me you are carefree and happy – without your psychotropics!
You can’t, can you?
Like most, if you have not understood what is going on, you are riddled with anxiety and fear and sensing the decline into the depression of Madness. Wake up! My words are to wake you up if you are still Viable.
·         The Hypocrisy now so openly practised by most and seen by all is the way of life.  It is painful to see who is who and to have to pretend to tolerate the smirking, deceiving demons, is it not? Take heart; they are apparitions that will shortly exist no more.
·         The Dishonesty practised without a second thought in every field of human endeavour accompanies the hypocrisy. It’s true. Everybody in business seems to want to cheat you more than ever before. There are very few one can trust. Even some family members now show themselves as the thieves they are. The reason is that they feel unopposed in their evil nature, for the restrictions have been lifted. They feel they can do whatever they like. And they can, for now they are being allowed to show themselves in their true nature in preparation for their total dissolution.
·         The Deceit and Unfaithfulness of those we thought we could trust to care for us and protect us, like officials, police and politicians are nauseating.
The latest in camera use seems to be to film police bashing any citizen in the USA who even castes a glance their way. You certainly have to be brave to live in the land of the Free! But, really, is it not a sign the Madness is affecting the upholders of order due in part to the fact that criminality, with all the demons running around, is out of bounds?
·         The Destruction of Minorities and the Destructiveness of the most Ruthless is obvious in any daily newspaper you care to read. We have become immune to the Evil within our world. Most accept that it is OK to kill populations far, far away, just because our politicians tell us so.
Support is often bought with hard cash by the Archons. Was it not publicized that the British Prime Minister, Tony Blair received millions to support the kill order from George Bush for Iraq? Many suspect the same of John Howard, the Australian Prime Minister.
All Archons know their crimes. And soon they will know their sentence. Mercy is a blessing only for the contrite. These beings, like all demons, are never really sorry for their iniquities. They are liars and hypocrites, and murderers of Men and Truth.
·         The overt Racism and the Genetic Cleansing in places such as Palestine is impossible to miss. How many times have the Palestinians been called sub-human by Zionists? Is that not Hate? And, is Hate not a trait of Evil ones?
·         The Eugenics Program to kill up to six billion of us and enslave those that remain is becoming more obvious as we see how Monsanto conducts its affairs, how Chemtrails are killing our skies and how vaccines are sterilizing populations.
Soon, we shall have injectable tags for all. The excuse will be that they will provide information about the individual when most needed, such as in medical emergencies.
But, have you thought that they can be electric terminals, issuing a discharge when the controllers want to cause sudden death? Ventricular fibrillation will ensue, and it will appear that ‘enemies of the State’ and ‘trouble-makers’, anyone targeted really, will die a natural fatal heart attack whenever it suits the Archons. 
Have the Archons not sought race Specific Biological Weapons? Well, with these tags, they won’t have to. They will be able to kill anyone without any effort. The mobile phone in your pocket will be enough to relay the final, fatal signal!
·         The Foundation of the Evil-inspired New World Order is all about Evil Control of those who will bow to the Might of Evil. They will be slaves, inspite of the New Agers thinking they will become ‘gods’. They will be wretched dogs, not gods.
·         The true existence of UFOs and aliens, will be confirmed, but the opportunity will be used by the Archons to enslave the masses even more.
You can read about all these subjects and still have NO IDEA of what is going on in your life, unless you understand the Spiritual Battle of Essences that is about to be finalized.
It is only by gaining that perspective, the spiritual perspective that you will know what is going on.
That is the only perspective that counts, after all, for the Earth, and the entire Physical Dimension, are scheduled for total demolition within my lifetime. 
As you read and watch programs of the daily news, you will no doubt have noted the Ruthlessness with which the Archons go about their work of destroying their targets. By Archons I mean those in charge. They may appear to be elected politicians and officials, but, in truth, the major ones are the favoured demonic sons and daughters of Jehovah, created for this destruction of all things Divine. The majority of the Clergy fall into that description. As I have revealed repeatedly, some 30% of human bodies are now occupied by demonic consciousness.
The Ruthlessness is undeniable:
·         Destruction of the Ecology – The recent Gulf Oil spill is a classic example; Are incidents such as this really accidents in the pursuit of profits?
·         Destruction of Nations – Japan with the Fukushima ‘attack’, Libya, Egypt, etc.;
·         Poisoning of the atmosphere – Chemtrails; Contrails;
·         Poisoning of the Seas – mercury levels are now extremely dangerous everywhere; radiation – again mainly from Fukushima;
·         Poisoning of the land with radioactive waste; pesticides, excessive use of fertilizers;
·         Eugenics: Slaughter of masses in appropriate times – GM foods, aspartame, HIV-AIDS, vaccines, drugs;
·         Financial crippling of nations – USA, Greece, Portugal, Spain, Italy, etc.,
·         Enslavement of the Masses leading to further unrest, rage, madness, and eventual internment; Military rule on its way in the good ol’ USA;
·         Loss of Freedoms by people everywhere; Civil War in the USA on its way;
·         Ruthless Censorship of deed, word AND now thought!
·         Sterilization of Humanity as a side-effect of Pharmacological oestrogenic poisoning of air, water and foods.
These are not the chapters for a Horror Movie. These are steps being taken by the Archons to control all of us. Some of us know that these are the steps that lead to planetary destruction.
Here is an extract from my book ‘What’s Going On?
‘Scientific Mumbo-jumbo is the most dangerous of all, for it has spawned a monster called Scientific Technology which will be the death of Humanity, the Earth and all living things. It is doing this via its ability to:
·         deplete the Ozone layer and poison all living things with excessive ultra-violet radiation,
·         Obfuscate the irreversible Greenhouse effect and global warming,
·         Irreversibly pollute water and food so that life will soon be unsustainable on the planet,
·         Its pollution of the environment with nuclear and chemical discharges so that everything is carcinogenic and incompatible with life,
·         Cause nuclear holocausts,
·         Infect everyone on the planet with death-dealing AIDS, and other totally resistant strains of microbes such as malaria, tuberculosis, staphylococci, pneumococci, the Ebola virus, etc.
Science has promised short term gain but delivered long term pain and destruction, even planetary annihilation. If you read any alien abduction reports, you will note that many of the aliens, in seeking other areas to invade, are lamenting to abductees that their advanced science and its technology have, or are in the process of, destroying their dimensions as well!
Is this so? In support I turn to one of America's famous and favoured sons. In 1959, J. F. Kennedy was quoted as saying: "I am sorry to say that there is too much point to the wisecrack that life is extinct on other planets because their scientists were more advanced than ours."  End of extract.
However, there is another reason for Universal Fragmentation that I have mentioned before. The whole dimension is being starved of the energy it needs but cannot produce for itself – the Divine Energy that Theomorphs possess. I will write more on this later.
The clearest example of Physical Disintegration is given by examination of our Sun. It is dying!
Nonetheless, it is mandatory that we go through the steps of physical disintegration in order to eradicate all Evil.
Only deluded fools or evil beings would want to stop that process for the eradication of all the Essence of Evil, which includes the total eradication of the Physical Dimension.
Thus, those who are vainly attempting to ‘Heal the Planet’ are deluded fools or unawakened Viables who are indeed kidding themselves about resuscitating this Earth, whose Death Certificate has already been issued, as it has been for all the Physical Universe. That fact I know, because I know.
So, in this Process of Finalizing the Problem of Evil, we all have to leave the physical. Some of us will die traumatically. So what? We have all physically died many times before, and we are still in existence. 
In these essays in which I attempt to expose the dark side of Religions, I do so because they are one of the major traps that have blinded us to the Truth.  In this, Part 2, I will now examine some of the fraudulence of some Religious Doctrines.
*
RELIGIOUS FRAUDULENCE
Evil, via its minions on this level, has always obfuscated the Knowledge of what happened to this Dimension. It has always seized the knowledge that the Avatars brought down again and again to remind us of what had happened and why we are trapped, and suffer so. Via their teachings, Avatars urged us to remain faithful to the Light, and nurtured us with pure Divine Energy they brought into the dimension.
In Part One, I mentioned the ‘Good Aliens’. They are not physical beings at all. They are Consciousnesses (rather, projections of Consciousness) from other pure Levels and Dimensions that make up the Plemora.
Evil has grasped the Truth, giving it a twist, mixed it with untruths to obfuscate the meaning in order to trap unwary minds further. Thus religions were created by the disguised demons using some of the Truths given by Avatars in order to fool the trapped beings.
In the West, most of us are familiar with Judeo-Christianity. Hence, I shall continue to use that Religious basis as an example to highlight the fraud that has occurred and to explain why Religions are killing True Beings spiritually, and often physically as well, as they have done in the not too distant past. 
If you think the savagery of what happened was just the waywardness of men making less than subtle progress on an evolutionary path, you would be very wrong. The pain and misery that Religions have imposed and continue to impose on most of us was, and is, very much on purpose as I began to explain in Part 1.
They continue today, with Tele-evangelists in particular, and the Bible bashers, all of whom are nauseating to listen to. They know everything that ‘god’ is thinking, and planning for you. Just give them your money, and that ‘god’ they know will tell you everything you want to know: what job to get, what apparel to wear, what car to drive, etc., etc. It truly does get ridiculous. But, the reality is, millions are trapped by these despicable, demonic con-men and con-women.
New Agers are not much better, and many of them, belonging to the Esoteric State of Awareness, as I have explained elsewhere, claim that they have personal guides, such as their own Guardian Angel, or St Germaine, or his Uncle, or their own Uncle Bob, who give them daily advice on everything from the food to eat that day to the colour they should dye their hair. Ridiculous, isn’t it?
Realize that many compartmentalized eons of existence have occurred on this planet and many other planets. This illicit dimension is vast, and human consciousness had existed even before its inception, although not always clothed in the same physical expressions.
Earth is really an insignificant ‘atom’ in the scheme of things, such is its size compared to the whole Universe. The Christ Energy, the rescuing Energy as we know it, bathes all atoms of this Universe, is on all planets, and in all Solar Systems, Galaxies, etc.
The Essence of Evil is in every particle of the Physical, and the Energy of the Avatars, known colloquially as the Christ Energy, showers every aspect of every particle in the entire Universe to sustain them if they are of Light or if they choose the Light.
So, what is going on in this Earth is being repeated in every planet, every Solar System and every Galaxy forming the Physical Universe, which by the way, as some of you don’t always remember, has multiple sub-dimensions. That is what the Astral and Etheric worlds are. 
Why were the truths brought down by the Avatars seized and obfuscated? The reason was so that the trapped Theomorphs, who were literally stunned into unconsciousness by the change, would not know what had happened and what was going on, and thus they would remain more easily exploitable of their energy as they tried to awaken.
Thus, in the Christian Religion, so-called, Jesus, who came to LIBERATE us from the Law, that is, from the antecedent doctrines that held human minds trapped, had His utterings twisted and made into further traps. This occurred to all messages of all the Avatars.
In this day and age, we have the ‘Jesus Package’ offered to the unawakened ones. They are urged to accept Jesus, the Jesus Myth created by the Demons, and if they do so, they must accept the whole package and stop thinking for themselves.
Hence, that act of accepting Jesus into their hearts, no matter how genuine they are, is really a trick to turn them into morons, as we see everywhere with the severely indoctrinated lunatics called the born-again (pseudo) Christian Brigade.
What they accept has nothing to do with the real Jesus who was a Liberator. What they accept is a well-devised trap to turn them into lemmings that can be abused at will by their masters. More of this later, perhaps.
Jesus, like all other Avatars, came to liberate us and to tell us that the Kingdom of God was within us. In other words, The Kingdom of God was not to be found in the rhetoric of the deceiving sacerdotes. 
If we believe what Jesus said, namely that he came to liberate us from the Law, that is, the old mind-numbing Religions Laws of the past, and there He was referring to Jehovah’s laws, Jehovah being his enemy, then we are on the right tract.
And, if we believe what He said, namely that the Kingdom of Heaven is within SOME OF US, meaning that we, the True Beings, and Viables, had the Nous within us that told us everything, including how to be happy in this Hell and how to find our way back Home, then we certainly don’t need Religious dictators to tell us what to think and say, nor their institutions in which are incarcerate our minds and spirits. We don’t need their threats of punishment and their spurious promises of Salvation.
Here is a classic example of the trickery of the Religions:
Buying Indulgences with hard currency on this level to shorten the stay in a fiery Purgatory was the epitome of the fraud and hypocrisy of the Christian Church. They had, and have, no shame whatsoever.
From my book Death of an evil God:
The question may be asked as to why other authorities did not resist the destructive authority of the church in times of the Crusades, Inquisition, etc. The truth of it is that they did. However a number of factors assured victory for the church --
1. Some of the church's activities appealed to the masses (most of whom were programmed evil robots) by its promise to forgive sin, bestow indulgences and a heavenly reward on whoever helped it, regardless of what they had done or would do in future in the course of crusading for it. The worst types of outcasts, dregs of society, criminals, vagabonds, etc., saw themselves as being given a carte blanche and a licence to kill. And kill they did as they pillaged, raped, tortured and murdered in the name of the "Holy Mother, the Church".
2. Due to the extensive practice of Simony, many were able to buy places in ecclesiastical circles which ensured power, prestige and wealth. These then assisted in any way possible the work of the Church for there was profit in it for them as well as for the church.
Simony was so common that in 1123 AD the First Lateran Council publically and officially suppressed the practice, and the marriage of priests. But of course the practice continued.
This was prominent in every era but particularly around the time of Luther and the Reformation when this practice of selling indulgences was most objected to openly. The avarice was exposed as never before.
The indulgences were also amoral, of course, because it meant the rich could apparently do what they liked and buy their way out of disfavour with the church which was only too glad to get its hands on the loot.
"As soon as the coin in the coffer rings,
The soul from out of Purgatory springs."
Johann Tetzel 1517.
·          
I am going to use the statement I made above about SOME OF US HAVING THE NOUS to demonstrate the mistranslation that has purposely occurred in the Bible to fool people.
·         The Aramaic Bible in Plain English, republished AS RECENTLY AS 2010, states: ‘……. for behold, the Kingdom of God is within SOME OF YOU!’
The Aramaic version is the most pristine version we have. There we have it in black and white: Jesus is identifying the fact that some are Viable and have the Nous within, whereas some are not viable.
This is a basic tenet of Gnosticism.
·         In the Nag Hammadi Library texts, the designation goes further. It highlights the 3 types of beings in human bodies: True Beings, Robots and Demons as I have called them. They are not called that in the Library, but their description is there and it is clear.
Note that I came across the Nag Hammadi Library and read it some ten years after I had written my books and had described the 3 types of beings that I do continue to describe.
·         The King James Bible was translated when there was only one scholar who read Aramaic out of the 60 odd translators who converted it to English. He died before the opus was completed, and the King had to rely on the previous translation by Erasmus. In that version we have: ‘behold, the kingdom of God is within you.’
·         In the New American Standard Bible we have: ‘For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst.’
·         And in the English Standard Version of the Bible published in 2001, we have: ‘for behold, the kingdom of God is in the midst of you.’
These are different meanings, are they not?
This is very confusing to say the least. How can such distorted nonsense be the word of the Real God? It’s not of course. It’s the work of DEMONS representing the arch demon Jehovah.
Here are further extracts from my book ‘Death of an Evil God’ that highlight further the deceitfulness and distortions in biblical texts:
‘The various versions of the Bible have layers and layers of additions and corrections and they have been perverted throughout the ages in order to serve the function of the master of this plane, the evil demigod.
‘The Jews have rewritten their version to present themselves in the most favourable light inspite of the facts, and the Catholic Church rewrote its version to give it the power and authority which it did not really have or deserve.
‘Throughout the more ancient texts the word "God" has been substituted for "Goddess", the Divine Mother. And the extant codices which differ from one another and from the King James version of the 17th century are there for all to examine.
‘There are many examples of plagiarism and perversion throughout the Bible, in the formation of Christian doctrines and in the establishment of an hierarchical institution.
‘Those interested should seek other literature that is now available, by many other authors, to find more examples than the ones I gave in the last chapter and the ones below.
-- An Egyptian Hymn to Isis has been copied directly into the Bible as Psalm 89.14.
-- The Isis cult was absorbed by the 4th century into the Madonna cult of the so-called Christians, and, in fact, all the pictures of the Madonna and child are pictures of Isis and Her Son, Horus. Many of the sayings and parables have been lifted from elsewhere.
-- The Lord's Prayer is a collection of sayings from the Talmud and many other prayers are derivations from earlier Egyptian prayers to Osiris. The Talmud itself was of Babylonian origin.
-- From the cult of Osiris comes the 23rd Psalm: " The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not Want..."
-- The Sermon on the Mount had no original material and this revelation may shock some people. It was made up of fragments from Psalms, Ecclesiastes, Isaiah, The Secrets of Enoch and the Shemone Esreh. This Sermon was unknown to the oldest Gospel, the apocryphal Gospel of Mark.
-- As I have already stated, the Wisdom of Jesus (Sophia of Jesus) after the Resurrection, is a direct copy of the speech of Eugnostos the Blessed which was written centuries before.
-- Even the Golden Rule as contained in Leviticus, 19-18 comes from an Akkadian maxim. It is a proverb of Maat, the Mother of Justice in the Egyptian Middle Kingdom, and in Greek doctrine, it is the law of the Goddess, Dike.
Immediately when one confronts the Christian Church with evidence of interpolation, perversion, corruption and plagiarism, the same old rhetoric is used like the one the Catholic Church used when one of its dogmas, the Trinity, was questioned:
‘How, if these verses were an interpolation, could the Holy Spirit who guides and directs the Church, have allowed Her to regard this lofty affirmation of the Trinity as authentic, and permitted its insertion in the official edition of the Sacred Books?’
Well, from the information I have revealed in these volumes, you will know that it was not the Holy Spirit, or the Divine Mother or Her Grace (Shakti) guiding the Church.
In fact, it was the evil essence of the demiurge who not only allowed these interpolations and corruptions, but actually augmented them, in order to deceive the True Beings trapped on this plane.
And, just by the way, if you think this sort of tautological ecclesiastical thinking was something to do with long, long ago, reconsider.
As late as 1897 the Congregation of the Index with the approval of Pope Leo X111 forbad any further research into the origin of the text dealing with the Trinity. The Church forbad not only research but also reading of the Bible by laymen. From earliest times and throughout the Middle Ages possession of a Bible written in the vernacular was a crime, punished by burning at the stake!
To stop people thinking for themselves the church went further. As literacy grew, and minds were being enlightened out of the cloistered darkness, the Catholic Church forbad its clergy from reading newspapers and periodicals in 1854. It condemned socialism, rational thought, civil liberties, freedom of speech and of the press and condemned other religions.
*
Consider these few scattered examples which dictated conditions to the victims of the so-called Christianity that arose from Judaism:
·         At the turn of the first century AD, a Christian manual called the Didache gave instructions to distinguish between True and false prophets. Of course any who were declared false were slaughtered.
·         In 190 AD, Tertullian, the Christian theologian, declared that anyone who denied the Resurrection is a heretic. Heresy meant the death penalty!
·         In 382 AD the so-called Christian Church officially declared that any opposition to its own recently formulated Nicene Creed in favour of others, must be punished by the death penalty and it was restated that unauthorized possession of a Bible was punishable by death.
·         In 553 AD the Council of Constantinople outlawed belief in Reincarnation.
·         In 1126 Pierre Bruys was burnt at the stake for complaining about Church excesses.
·         In 1229 the Inquisition in Toulouse again publically forbad Bible reading by all laymen.
·         In 1325 the Papal Bull "Cum inter nonnullos" declared that it was heresy to say that Jesus and his Apostles were poor. The Inquisitors were ordered to prosecute any who believed Jesus was a poor man. The group of 114 called the Spiritual Franciscans, who insisted that Jesus was poor, were all burnt at the stake alive.
·         In 1501 burning of books against the authority of the Church was ordered by Papal Bull.
·         In 1536 William Tyndale was burned at the stake for having translated the Bible into English without the church's approval.
One may well ask: What was there to hide in the Bible that warranted the prohibition of its reading by laymen?
    The Bible is a collection of various articles from various sources which were rewritten, perverted, plagiarized, distorted and confused, added to, deleted and abused in order to suit the aims of the Church Hierarchy.
    It does contain much borrowed Gnostic Truth and Wisdom. Naturally, the church did not want this publicized. This practice of borrowing from others and using as one's own, giving the necessary twists to suit the occasion, was not a practice of antiquity alone. In fact, as we shall see, it continued right up until the 19th century.
    There is no unbroken line linking the present day bible to the time of Jesus.
The oldest records belong to the 4th century. People such as Jerome, Iraneus, Theodosius, Lactantius and others (church fathers who "established" church scriptures) practised selective editing and extensive revision before destroying that which they felt was not wanted by the Church or was unsafe to keep intact, lest the truth of what they had done be found out.
Hence, what remained was a compilation they created which they were programmed to say represented the Truth. And of course, being minions of the evil Demiurge, they served Evil and not the Truth.
   At that time there was great resistance and protest about what they had done especially from the Gnostic, Coptic and Jewish Christians, but the church hierarchy met these protestors with the sword, labelling them heretics to be destroyed at all costs.
    Fortuitously, documents such as those found in the Dead Sea Scrolls and more importantly in the Nag Hammadi Library have given us a greater insight into the literature that was available at the time.
     There is no doubt that the texts in the Nag Hammadi library and Dead Sea Scrolls had been declared heretical by the ruling hierarchy which had no respect for facts, and that they were buried by the Essene community which was under attack, in the case of the scrolls, and by the Coptic monks at Nag Hammadi, in the case of the library, in fear of punishment and retribution by the church fathers. Such punishment would have surely come if it was found that they not only conserved, but also cherished these documents which gave glimpses of the truth the church was trying to destroy.
     In particular, the Nag Hammadi texts were buried by the Coptic Christian monks of the nearby monastery as an act of defiance and as a fortuitous offering to posterity after the order from the church went out to destroy all documents, books and writings of Gnostic or pagan thought and to only retain those approved by the Church at that time.
     In 367 AD Theodore, head of the Pachomian monastery at Tabinnisi near Nag Hammadi, was instructed to read the 39th Festal letter of Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria which condemned heretical books. This was the time of burial of Nag Hammadi Codices.
    And of course the power of the Church had grown such that ANY documents of which the Church fathers did not approve were declared of pagan origin or of Gnostic heretics and condemned.
This was the self-proclaimed power of the church which allowed it to destroy and execute at will.
     This is the power it claimed and which allowed it, in its view, to later place its murderous inquisitors above the law!
    And so it was that in 1252 the Inquisition began to use instruments of torture. The Papal Bull of May 15, authorized the Inquisitors to seize the goods of heretics in Italy, to imprison them, torture and on conviction, to put them to death, all on minimal evidence.
     The Papal Bull "Ad Extirpanda" by Pope Innocent I, placed Inquisitors above the law. Every ruler and citizen was to assist them under threat of excommunication.
So powerful did the papacy become that in 1521, at the same time that Pope Leo X conferred the title "Defender of the Faith on King Henry the V111, he ORDERED by papal Bull the Venetian Doge AND the Venetian Senate to execute so-called heretics, even though the Doge and Senate objected!
     In the first four centuries after the death of Jesus, the Christian Church went from a persecuted, spiritually tolerant Gnostic movement with factions including Coptics, Gnostic Christians, Jewish Gnostic-Christians and Gentile (Roman) Christians to a power-hungry, temporal, super-hierarchical institution which persecuted and oppressed.
    This latter institution became the so-called New Christian movement. It proved intolerant and savage. And these traits of intolerance and savagery were to continue and cause much pain and suffering for the next 1500 years.
It is purposely implied from what I wrote above that Jesus was a Gnostic, as were his physical father and mother. They belonged to the Essences who were Gnostic Jews. That is why He identified the demons and the demiurge, as we see in John 8:44
     Metaphysically, the explanation of why this transition of the Church occurred is easy to understand. Remember, this is a book of metaphysics as much as it is of history. My intention is to expose the essences and motivation behind the acts as well as the physical acts. Like all other genuine religions and philosophical scholars and seekers, those who embraced the repeated Gnostic message given by Jesus of Nazareth were at first persecuted by the evil, robots and demons.
      The movement was then slowly taken over by those robots and demons and transformed into an oppressive, manipulative institution for the benefit of the evil demiurge. This had occurred to the teachings of Rama, Krishna, Zoroaster, Buddha, Plato, etc. and would later occur to the teachings of Manichaeus, Mohammed, and other Divine messengers.
   In its transition, the evil church needed to stop men thinking or awakening further to the Truth within them which Jesus, like all the other Messengers of God, had pointed out was within them. It began to oppress them with its own idea of what was right and wrong.
   For example, in 180 AD, Bishop Irenaeus wrote 5 volumes entitled "The Destruction and Overthrow of falsely so-called Knowledge" against the Gnostic Truth.
    How did he know what was true and what was false? Who gave him the right and authority to judge? He purposely distorted Gnostic thought to make it appear ridiculous and his actions cost many innocent lives. By their actions we know such beings as Evil Archons of the Evil system!
    Eusebius claimed to have letters from Irenaeus to establish some authenticity, but none were preserved. Without hard evidence pertaining to the claim, we can either accept this to be true or we can say so much was spurious about Irenaeus, including his martyrdom, that most of the information about him and written by him was either fictional exaggeration or plain lies.
    Tertullian declared that anyone who denied the Resurrection was a heretic and was to be put to death in response to the Gnostics who knew that the story was plagiarized from the symbolism of other belief systems and called those who literally believed it, as the church tried to force them to believe, fools!
     But Tertullian insisted that it had to be believed because ‘it was ridiculous’. A case of the bigger the lie the greater the chance of it being believed perhaps.
In 225 AD, Hippolytus attacked Gnostics, and the Indian Brahmins as well, as being heretics because he did not want to believe the same things. Then in 230 AD he wrote the "Refutation of all heresies" in order to expose and refute the "wicked blasphemy" of the heretics. What pretentious nonsense this was. Who made him the judge of such things?
       In 380 AD the Edict of Theodosius stated that Christianity was to be the official religion of the Roman Empire thus evicting other systems and in the following year the Nicene Creed was confirmed by Theodosius 1 at the General Council at Constantinople as the basis of Christianity. In 382 AD, the Christian Church officially declared that any opposition to its own Creed in favour of others, must be punished by the DEATH PENALTY, and that unauthorized possession of a Bible was punishable by death.
Hence, in the first few hundred years, teachings and thoughts, manuscripts, documents, etc. were changed in a way which most suited the evil controllers. Everything else was discarded - or so they thought. What resulted was a highly-edited compilation of distorted documents which were useless in proclaiming any substantial part of the Truth of things.
About the end of the first century AD a Christian manual called the DIDACHE (also called The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) gave instruction in chapters 7 to 15 on how to distinguish between true and false prophets.
Although this catechism precursor appears to have been an adaptation of Jewish teachings, which were no doubt adaptations of earlier cultures, as other aspects of the writings show, it needs to be asked:
‘From where, from what or from whom did the infallibility to decide such a thing as the testing of apostles and prophets come, especially as it became a matter of life and death for the ones being tested?’
Naturally those who said what the church wanted them to say were true prophets. The others were false and put to death.
   As a result of this and other actions, in 143 AD the expulsion of the Gnostic teacher Valentinus from Rome occurred, even though the bishop of Rome did not gain his predominant position as pope until about the year 200.
Because of the ease with which people were crucified and murdered for the slightest excuse in those days, we have to assume that these measures were overwhelmingly successful.
     No compilation of the Bible has remained intact from the early days. Each version was changed and revised as it was rewritten, so much so, that the modern versions such as the King James version and the Revised American version are based on inadequate works of the Middle Ages.
    The various codices on which the modern versions are based, such as the codex Vaticanus, Codex Sinaiticus, etc. date from the 4th, 5th and 6th centuries. In other words they are manifestations of the biblical documents after the Church fathers carried out their "corrections"!
Most versions of the Bible are based on the following:
a. The Codex Vaticanus from the 4th century, written in Greek, now at the Vatican.
b. The Codex Sinaiticus, also in Greek from the 4th century, in the British Museum.
c. The Codex Alexandrinus, in Greek from the 5th century, also in the British Museum.
d. The Codex Bezae from both the 5th & 6th centuries, at Cambridge where the church actually banned the study of Canon Law in 1535.
The most ancient of the Hebrew texts are the 2nd century BC papyri of Nash found in 1902.
The King James version was compiled in 1611. It is the version which contains the infamous estimate by James Ussher, bishop of Armagh, that "the beginning of time... fell on the beginning of the night which preceded the 23rd day of October, 4004 BC."!!!!
   In the 4th century, Jerome, papal secretary, collected some Hebrew manuscripts, edited them and produced the Latin Vulgate which differed markedly from the original texts. Jerome not only destroyed what he thought were all the originals from which he made up his version so the changes could not be discovered, but also refused to identify his helpers whom we guess could have been questioned to divulge the "corrections" that had been made. So much for the truth of things.
    The King James Version relied on collections made by Erasmus in the 16th century. Erasmus relied on the Byzantine collection assembled in Constantinople between the 4th and 5th centuries and published them in 1516. Unafraid to speak out, he criticized the clergy for their ignorance, oppressiveness, wantonness and intolerance.
   All the above codices differ from one another and from the King James version. No known version of the bible is older than the 4th century. Hence, if one is asked ‘Do you believe in the Bible?’, the reply should be ‘Which Bible, which version?’
Here are some examples of plagiarism and distortions in the Bible:
1.The Creation myth is based on the Mesopotamian Enuma Elish.
2. The untrue Bible version of the early life of Moses is based on the saga of the Babylonian King Sargon.
3. Many of the miracles of Exodus had been earlier described in the life of Isis.
i               Moses' flowering rod, river of blood and tablets of the law were all symbols of Isis.
ii             Moses' miracle of drawing water from the rock was first performed by Mother Rhea after she gave birth to Zeus.
4. Joshua stopping the Sun had been also a feat of Isis and Hecata (Diana, Moon Goddess, Queen of Heaven, Patron of midwives) and the Thessalian Great Mother.
5. The Pentateuch was conveniently rewritten by Ezra.
6. References to Reincarnation were removed by the church in the Second Council of Constantinople in 553 AD, a long, long time after the original gospels were supposed to have been written.
It stated that: ‘Whosoever shall support the mythical doctrine of the pre-existence of the Soul and the consequent wonderful opinion of its return, let him be anathema.’
Hence, the belief in Reincarnation, which was part of all other religious beliefs and mythological myths around the world, and was included in the Gnostic writings of Plato, only became heretical 5 centuries after Jesus.
7. Again I remind you that the Sophia of Jesus Christ is plagiarized almost word for word from the Gnostic speech by Eugnostos the Blessed as can be seen in one of the texts of the Nag Hammadi Library.
8. The Story of the Resurrection is from the so-called pagan Spring ritual of the birth of Venus, and also from the death of the "Son" of the Divine Mother Aspect at the Northern Spring Equinox (March 21, the date later chosen by the Church for the Easter celebrations, which has nothing to do with the actual date of the death of Jesus) and his Resurrection on the third day to renew the life of the earth.
This story was repeated in all cultures in all eras, and existed long before the Christian Church claimed it for its own.
At the time of emergence of the Christian movement it was a part of the story of Attis, Dionysus (Adonis), Osiris, Mithra and Tammuz and others.
So much for the originality of the story of Jesus dying as the Sole Saviour for our sins, rising on the third day to open the gates of Heaven etc., etc.
9. Ishtar (Aphrodite, Esther of the Old Testament and the Babylonian Queen of Heaven) also descended into Hell and rose on the 3rd day, the Day of Joy! And this story was long before the Church Fathers concocted the Resurrection myth, which was an old myth dressed in different words and all for the sake of fooling the people. And it has!
10. Prayers to Ishtar, the Babylonian Queen of Heaven were plagiarized by Jewish Priests for their version of the Bible as were prayers to Osiris.
The various versions of the New Testament were extensively revised and in the revised Version of 1881, interpolations that had caused much suffering were removed.
a. One example that was removed was the FRAUDULENT ADDITION stating that: "He that believeth not shall be damned!"
b. The fraudulent translation .... "Joseph and his mother"..., intended to preserve the DOGMA of the VIRGIN birth was removed and the original was restored -.... "His father and mother"...!
c. The forged interpolation intended to preserve the Dogma of the Trinity and which stated "For there are 3 who bear record in Heaven, the Father, Word and Holy Ghost" was removed.
These had been added in the 15th century.
So much for the authenticity of the Bible!
It is really a poorly executed fraud, is it not?
Only the morons and the unawakened are fooled by Biblical and Religious fraudulence.
*
To be continued…………………….
 July 3, 2012
HIGHWAYS TO HELL
RELIGIONS - INSTRUMENTS OF SPIRITUAL ASSASSINATION
Why Your Religion is Killing You
PART 3
These essays and all my writings are to awaken people to their own truth within. The facts of extant History and of the current plight of the planet are mere details.
    It is the energy within the writings that is to awaken you and set you on the path of connection with your Higher Self and its Nous. If you have no Higher Being or Inner Nous, these writings are mere words that you will want to argue about. I am not here for that.
     Once you awaken, you don’t need my words, but you will still feel the energy sustaining you somewhat as this globe sinks further and further into the recess of a deeper Hell.
    Many are still running around trying to heal this moribund planet, even after reading my works. They simply don’t get it. That is because they do not understand. They read the words, but, having no Inner Knowledge, cannot comprehend, in toto, the significance of what is going on.
These reactions can be used as a measure of Viability.
     That is why I do not argue with those that write to me wanting to argue.
Readers either wake up as these words resonate within them, or they don’t. If they have no Nous, no amount of arguing is going to do any good. And besides, I don’t have the time.
When your Inner Nous awakens, and the ‘bell inside your head rings’, there is no way you are ever going to be fooled by Evil again.
    Realize that I have written that only about 9% of the world’s population will have that Nous and awaken. Although the majority of Theomorphs were spiritually evacuated in 1999, as I wrote in an earlier essay, called ‘Phase of the Shells’, some 650 million are having modifications done to their spiritual structures so that they will survive outside of this doomed dimension. As those implants become operational, they will express an Inner Truth just as Theomorphs do, and they will understand these writings and appreciate the energy therein.
What does this mean in practical terms?
     It means your chances of meeting an awakened being are 9%. Only one in eleven people you meet is going to truly understand what is going on. Thus, don’t despair if you are physically alone on your Journey back Home. And keep away from the demons, the morons, the idiots, the failures. They will cause you all sorts of trouble, as you well know from past experiences, and they will drain you of time, money, and energy if they can. They won’t be able to if you don’t give them the chance.
     Learn to be consoled by your Inner Nous, and make the realization that it is only a matter of time till things are set straight. In the meantime, don’t sit on your hands; be of assistance to all who truly need it, including animals and pets. Our assistance and love are never wasted. You will be guided on whom to help.
     And, the more you are connected to your Nous, the less mistakes you will make, the less the traps you will fall into, and the less time and energy you will waste. Thus, as you progress, you will become an even more valuable aspect of the Divine Consciousness working to assist your brethren in this Darkness.
     I will write much more about this in due course, and there is much information in my books. Realize you need to pay attention to your diet. Not for physical fitness but for spiritual fitness. A bad diet will block your connection to your Inner Being.
·         Learn protection;
·         Discern with your True Sight;
·         Develop your spiritual skills so that you will sense danger more readily;
·         Learn to think with your Higher Mind;
·         Accept the awakening of your psychic abilities;
·         Identify the programming, pollution and the indoctrinations you have been subjected to and correct the situation;
·         Realize who members of your true Family are;
·         Develop the patience and equanimity of the truly God-realized Warrior;
·         Don’t be a hypocrite. Make the effort if you are sincere about awakening.
 
Even on this level, I sense Viables are now ready to come together for the final exit out of this doomed planet. Be cheerful and wait in Serenity and Joy.
For now, I will continue with these essays:
*
More about the modern ‘Jesus Myth’, the successful con-trick and the creation of idiotic Jesus Freaks:
      Even with the few facts I have revealed to you in Parts 1 and 2, you can begin to realize that a purposely Evil-created fantasy was presented to the somnambulant, trapped beings to anaesthetize them even further and make easily manipulated morons of them.
Modern day demons who are out to trap the unwary ask adherents to accept Jesus into their hearts. That is well and good. But then, they must acknowledge the concept of ‘their’ Jesus, the demonic fabrication, as being the ONLY way to salvation.
I have already explained there is NO need for salvation! You are either Divine, or you are not. Then other beliefs are tagged on which the adherents must believe. In other words, they must accept the whole package, regardless of what other sinister contents there may be. And they must stop thinking for themselves. That is where the danger lies.
 Most of the stories about Jesus in the present Bible are fabrications to fool the masses. In particular, the ‘miracles’ that are fairy-tales and mind-tricks to grasp the attention of little children (or rather, mentally immature morons) are repetitions of stories in literature that were published long before the Bible was even put together, as I reveal in my books and somewhat in the Parts 1 and 2 of the Highways to Hell essays.
 A clue to the malicious and pernicious intent of the ‘Jesus Myth’ that people are asked to subscribe to in this day and age, and which makes morons of the Born-Again Pseudo-Christian adherents, is the fervour with which those who are trying to entrap them separate their Jesus Cult from all other belief systems.
 Why should that be so? Can’t you see that is an entrapping mechanism?
 Truth is Truth and can exist in any mind, any language, and in any belief system. It can be expressed in any individual way one sees fit, as long as it is Truth. Look at the number of so-called Gnostic Sects as detailed in History books. They were basically saying the same thing. It is just that those who examined them from without were not Gnostic, had no Truth within, and those who wrote the History books were also without Nous and could not see the core of Truth within each sect. 
 It is similar to the example of blind men describing an elephant:
The Moral of that poem is this:
“So oft in theologic wars, The disputants, I ween, Rail on in utter ignorance, Of what each other mean, And prate about an Elephant (meaning the Truth) Not one of them has seen!”
 Besides, did not Frederick Nietzsche say that language falsifies reality? The moment we try to express something in words, we seem to denigrate it. Is that not so? Often what we say does not convey clearly what we meant to say.
 When I connected to my Nous in 1984 and began writing the books I wrote, often would I have thoughts emanating from the Pool of the Numinous that I contacted but found I was unable to express them into words. It was simply impossible.
Also, many meditators receive information in the form of numerals and algebraic symbols which the mind often fails to translate into outer mind words. Have you experienced this? It is a valid communicative pathway, not understood by the morons and those of the Cultivated Ignorance.
The fact that the demons fooling people with the Jesus Myth insist on the ‘one and only’ for themselves is again a clear sign that what they are selling is spurious.
 Realize that if you have been trapped by a Religion it does not mean you are a bad person. It is just that you have been fooled and brainwashed.
 But you now have the chance to see the Light and escape the mental prison your Religion has created for you.
 Once you awaken, you can stop the process imposed upon you by the Religion that can lead to the assassination of your spirit due to excessive energy drainage.
 Those who see this world and their existence in it, as a wonderful life, are demons, or evil fools, or deluded and fooled Viables.
 Once awakened, True Beings cannot wait to go Home to the True Creation.
 They know this whole dimension is an energy-draining Hell, purposely created to destroy them, as it has many before us. This is not paranoia. This is a fact! Why do you think the whole dimension is going to be obliterated?
 ·            
 ALIEN YOGIC TRICKS
     How are we to explain the so-called miracles of Fatima, Medjugorje, the Weeping statures of the Madonna as found at various sites, the liquefying blood of St Jenuarius in Naples’ Cathedral and many other apparently appealing miracles that keep the faithful (morons) in awe?
Well, have you heard of yogic tricks and alien technology? These events are no more than that.
It is the same technology as in the case of aliens being able to take a person’s hand, extend their etheric envelope that covers their bodies to cover the human’s body and allow him or her to walk through solid objects, such as wall, as they have been seen doing.
One should be extremely suspicious with the occurrences of these yogic tricks especially when messages are distributed as a consequence. Fatima and Medjugorje in particular exalt people to join the Catholic Church, the most materially successful and by far the most EVIL of all the organized religions. Now that must surely tell you something, does it not?
It tells you the source of the yogic tricks is EVIL, delivering an EVIL message, and directing the gullible to an Evil Highway where exist gross exploitation and spiritual assassination. They might as well have made lots and lots of placards like Uncle Sam’s recruiting poster, not saying “I want you” but ‘We want your energy’. 
 I want to make special mention of the Shroud of Turin.
 This is genuine. It has an image of Jesus’ body. That evidence can be used to conclude that a body called Jesus lived at the time, mocking, as it does, the pseudo-intellectual Zionist effort to claim that a living Jesus never existed.
 Secondly, I know, because I know, that the impression left on the Shroud is due to the explosive emanation of the energy of a Higher Consciousness leaving a body for whatever reason, and also at or after death. I have witnessed it in this lifetime.
 We can draw further conclusions therefore from this phenomenon:
 ·         The body that died contained a Higher Consciousness. As you know I have identified Jesus of Bethlehem as containing the Higher Consciousness of the Universal Avatar who periodically returns to this level. 
·         That impression as we see on the Shroud occurred when the Light body of the Avatar left the physical. This is usually, but not necessarily, at the death of that body. Thus we can extrapolate that the body died.
 
·         What is reported in the Bible as evidence of the Resurrection, namely, that Jesus reappeared after death is not evidence of the body resurrecting at all.
 
·         What the Apostles are reputed to have seen was the Light Body of the Avatar, reproduced on this level. The report that doubting Thomas touched the wounds is spurious nonsense, added in an attempt to legitimize the concept of the Resurrection of the body, a concept the Gnostics called the ‘Faith of Fools’.
 
·         Have such Light Body visitations occurred since? ‘Many times’ is the answer. In our lifetime, the real Shri Sai Baba was seen around the world in his Light Body often answering prayers and performing ‘miracles’ which again were yogic tricks, while his physical body remained well planted back in India. They are the same tricks as he performed producing crystal balls or watches or holy ash from thin air, in his ashram, in front of many witnesses.
 
·         These magic tricks are tools to extend belief in a Higher Plane on this ignorant level. Sheople seem to need such things. You would be amazed at the lack of sophistication of the lowest common denominator. Some people have their lives changed simply by seing a UFO, or a ghost, or witnessing a poltergeist phenomenon, so unaware had they been before such events.
 
BTW, from what I have written you can conclude correctly that the body of Sai did accommodate the energy (Consciousness) of the Avatar. 
 
·         That Consciousness can be, and often is, in a number of bodies simultaneously if it needs to be. Thus, in the time of Sai (1926-2011), both Shri Aurobindo (1872-1950) and the real Heidekhan Babaji contained aspects of that Consciousness.
 
 (You need to read what I have written elsewhere to understand why I said the ‘real’ Sai Baba and the real Babaji. In the case of Babaji, there were, and are, many impostors. The real Sai Baba shared a body with a demon called ‘Lanta’. That body is now dead.  I give further information below.
 
·         Don’t underestimate the propaganda worth of the Resurrection, this Faith of Fools. I remember as a student in Catholic Schools in my early years that it was stressed that the Catholic Church was the one and only true Religion simply because only its Founder, Jesus, had cheated death and resurrected. So, the lies never stop. And unless one in mature years begins to seek the real Truth, s/he will be trapped in the Faith of Fools.
 I mentioned in Part 2 that at the time of emergence of the Christian movement that included the Resurrection, it was a part of the story of Attis, Dionysus (Adonis), Osiris, Mithra and Tammuz and others.
·           
Before you trigger happy morons get onto your keyboards and start your ridiculous attacks on me, as you are prone to do with anything that does not suit you, answer me this question: ‘What is my Motto?’ This is especially directed to the close-minded, bigoted, brain-washed religionists.
 Now do your worst, with the knowledge that you are wasting your time as I have a swift delete key.
***  
Footnote 1: From my book ‘What’s Going On?’ Chapter 31
 "Boy" someone said to me, "no one will want to hear this stuff. It will terrify them out of their wits." Others have said, "Why should we listen to you when nearly everyone else and most recorded writings say the opposite? We would prefer to believe the Bible, or Edgar Cayce, or Ramtha ,or A Course in Miracles, or Sai Baba, etc."
 Allow me to place all this into perspective. To make any sense of what is going on, remember, at all times, that we are in the midst of a War with fierce fighting between the factions of the two essences, Good and Evil.
 First of all, I would never try to convince the evil masses of anything, least of all this Truth which they hate to hear and which automatically incites them to ANGER because they know it blows their cover.
Many True Beings even, because of evil programming, pollution and indoctrination, do NOT want to hear this information, but a few do.
 Unfortunately, one has to go through thousands of evil beings sometimes to reach just one True Being. Often I have lectured to 100 people in a room and knew I was really only addressing 1 or 2 True Beings. The others were counterfeit beings and demons attending out of curiosity or to attack, on both the energy level and the physical level.
 One cannot have the privilege in this evil environment of reaching only those who want to hear. Many others need to be contacted, some to be exposed, some to be given the final choice. And often, as many True Beings have come to realize, beneficial effects for the True Beings can come in many ways, not because the evil ones would want that, but because there is no other direct way.
 Sometimes evil beings appear to lead a True Being to some awakening opportunity without intending this.
 All means to awaken are used. When this occurs, the True Being should not be trapped into thinking the evil being has his or her spiritual interest at heart to awaken him or her.
 If the situation is carefully examined, one finds ALWAYS that evil beings do things out of selfishness. It suits them for they have something to gain. Some True Beings cannot see the evilness immediately however, and will excuse away many bouts of exploitation by an evil partner just because that partner may have, for example, asked them to read a book which begins them on their journey of spiritual enlightenment, or they may have taken them to a meditation session which does the same thing, or to a lecture, workshop and so on.
From experience, and many will verify this, it is accurate to say that the type of reception these words, my information, trigger is an unmistakable pointer to the ontological nature of the recipient.
 The majority of people have various mechanisms of reception for these facts. They range from gross disbelief, to ridicule, annoyance, anger, apparent disinterest, etc. These are mechanisms of the evil ones. Emotions and body language tell who they truly are, inspite of their overt response, however.
I, as well as many others, see the changes in the aura of non-Viables which spell out anger, then a sense of guilt and finally doom as they receive these facts.
 Eventually all will see these things. Their response is not to me, the Cardboard Box, not to the others, not to their thoughts, but to the energy of the information.
 Only a minority are elated by this information. Their happiness is unmistakeable. These are the relatively purified and awakened True Beings who recognize the significance of the information and are able to perceive the value of it and its energy immediately!
 Other True Beings are confused at first because of all the evil programming, pollution and indoctrination which affects them, but once they awaken, they have various degrees of joy, even if they do not admit it to others openly. I know this is true, from the many communications I have received personally.
 The rejection by the evil ones, who know it is true, extends to those in the media and the churches. They have hoped that this information and I will go away. As events which I described occur more clearly, more unmistakeably, world-wide, with a vehement urgency for all to see, the media and ecclesiastics will be forced, even by their followers, to try and explain away this information. And they will be unable to do so. Their identity, guilt and deception will be exposed. Let no one think otherwise. The evil beings are terrified witless by this information. But that is their problem, not the messenger's.
 I have mentioned in this book and in others that distortion and gross evil editing of scriptures and information of the past, has occurred. This should alert all True Beings to the fact that the information presented in ancient texts is not accurate and is, in fact, polluted.
 Historically, as well as conceptually, the errors make information from the past untenable. I am not the first to say this. Many of the works which talk about liberation of this plane are equally distorted. Gnostic writings even, have been distorted and mistreated. The manuscripts in the Nag Hammadi Library and the Dead Sea Scrolls are distortions of distortions. Many with the Truth, such as the the Bogomils, the Cathars, the Manichees, etc. were pushed more and more underground as their members were slaughtered.
 Their pristine knowledge was lost. The Revelation of St. John the Divine has been written and rewritten by evil beings that could not, or would not, understand what was originally written. And in this century, it has been erroneously deciphered and misconstrued by evil ones.
 The utterings of people like St. Malachy, Mother Shipton, Nostradamus, whose consciousness is again in the physical, have all been distorted. All three spoke of this period of Rectification of the Error. All three have been turned into some type of entertainment.
 Edgar Cayce did not have the full story about the liberation, and although he gave accurate life readings to many, his prophecies about the future world and his own return have been changed to fit into the present plan. His prophecies were accurate when they were given, but they have been changed. He did not know the Final Plan until it was revealed to him in this lifetime. He is again in the physical for the last time.
 Ramtha, A Course in Miracles, Seth, Lazaris, Eckankar, etc., are manifestations of an evil being called IK-LUK. Fundamentally, their information, channelled through various sources, is the opposite to the information which I have given.
 They claim "There is no evil, that all are God, that there is really no personal judgement by a Judge, that there is no transmutation, all are the same; that we all will live forever regardless of what we do." This is all utter nonsense. I have discussed this more fully in "Making Sense of the Madness, Volume Three: Death of an Evil God".
·          
 Heidekhan Babaji and Sathya Sai Baba are Special Beings of Light. They have many followers around the world, especially Sai who worked wonders in Southern India. I wish to give the following information about them:
 HAIDEKHAN BABAJI is an aspect of the Divine which has worked and works with the Divine Energy, which, in turn, has personified and manifested in the physical many times. Babaji has often performed the role of Balancer and Destroyer of evil energy patterns as The Mother.
 His role has been known since Ancient Days and he, with his twin, were recognized as Lord SHIVA in Hindu mythology. But he has played many roles in the last few thousand years, not all as a mystic or as a fierce warrior. In fact, in one incarnation he was J.S. Bach whose music helped balance a maddened world, while awaiting the Final Generation for the execution of the Plan of Liberation.
 He appeared again in the Himalayas in 1970 to balance the planet in preparation for the Final Plan and to give a few deserving ones the information they needed to prepare for the final event, the Maha Kranti.
 Many evil beings, knowing his ontology, crowded around him to cut off his energy, if they could, and also to act as spies for the evil demigod. Knowing this, he used prophecy as a tool of warfare and gave many of them spurious information to set them off the trail.
 I met him in the physical in late 1983. On February 14, 1984, as a consequence of that meeting, he left the physical, having promised a few close ones he would return in 7 years.
 He appeared as a "Walk-in" on this plane on September 12, 1991 in fulfilment of that prophecy. He appeared on my Far North Queensland residence and we travelled throughout the world many times, incognito, doing what we were supposed to do. He has and will continue to reveal himself to those who need to know of him at this final time, in due course. He spoke openly and often about the coming destruction and the need to prepare. He tricked the evil ones by giving a false timing and masking the enormity of the correction.
 
*
SAI BABA
 (I include these remarks here, for Sai baba had and has millions upon millions of followers throughout the planet. They may be at a loss to know what is going on if they cannot make the mental transitional leap to the Phase of Finality.)
 In April, 1986, the consciousness of Sai Baba also left the earthly plane. The body remained. His story is a little different and a little more difficult to understand, and perhaps for some, to accept.
 He too had reincarnated in India. This is coincidental, for many other Amoebic consciousnesses (which is the term I have used for High Consciousnesses of the Rescuers) have reincarnated all over the world -- some in Australia, some in the USA, some in China, some in other parts of Asia, some in Europe, some in Africa, some in South America, etc.
 Babaji and Sai Baba are ontological brothers. Sai Baba worked with the LOVE ray. I saw him also in late 1983 and again in 1986. As a result of these meetings, his consciousness left the physical. However, his body has been taken over by an evil being called LANTA, a personal enemy of Sai Baba. They had been in constant battle for many years. And when the consciousness of the real Sai Baba left, the body was snatched by this evil consciousness.
 The proof of this body snatching is recorded. Although the evil consciousness used the same body and the same yogic mechanism by which miracles are manifested (such miracles are yogic tricks and have nothing to do with spirituality or the Divine Essence, as I said above), it exposed itself as evil on a daily basis.
 Many astute devotees had already noticed the change. The evilness of the false Sai Baba was obvious for all to see as he, the evil consciousness in the body, pursued the path to power, greed, lust, ego and selfishness which all evil beings follow. He was exposing his true evil nature in contrast to the Spiritual Philosophy the real Sai Baba spoke about and wrote in earlier times.
 The evil component manifested as a hypocrite, much to the chagrin of those near him who had looked upon him as a Divine Being. The real Sai Baba certainly was Divine. This consciousness after 1986 in the body was a DEMON. And this fact became obvious to all after 1986. (That prediction was, in fact, fulfilled, as we all know. Lanta had been accused of murder, theft, sodomy, paedophilia, etc.)
 On many occasions in the past when the real Sai Baba's consciousness was away, the evil Lanta manifested and gave contradicting information. More than that, he behaved in a manner less than that expected of a Divine Avatar. These episodes were hushed up. His devotees did not understand what was happening. They were not aware of the mechanism of "evil walk-ins and stand-ins".
 Sai Baba left the physical in 1986 for his role under the Old System was finished. He has returned briefly a number of times as a stand-in on this level, but his work is mainly on other levels.
 (As I wrote elsewhere, He materialized in front of me at 3 a.m. in a locked motel room in Fremont, California, to give me certain details of the battle we were fighting and also to materialize a part of my protective panoply which I had inadvertently left back in my home in Far North Queensland. He materialized it on the spot and said the mission I was on was an extremely dangerous one and I was to wear the article continuously. I still have it today. Indeed, truth is stranger than fiction.)
 Those who stick rigidly to the past are really unable to identify the energy of this information. They do not want to identify it correctly because it does not suit them. They are evil or deluded. They will never accept the fact that Sai Baba was also playing a role in this war.
 Sai Baba's prophecies also have been changed. They were accurate enough when they were given, but they changed as the Final Generation arrived. He too mentioned the possibility of destruction, but he did so secretly to a very few. He worked via the Love Ray. He sustained with Love in the Old System. When the system was no longer valid, he left. It is now time for the destruction of the old to bring in the New.
 Many will ask "How could a being like Sai Baba be taken over by evil if he is Divine?" He was not taken over. The body he vacated was taken over. This goes to show that the body was, and is, only a shell, a cardboard box. Some will immediately ask, "Why was this allowed to happen?" The answer is somewhat metaphysical.
 There are a number of aspects. Firstly, this is a War and there is a win and lose chance at each minor battle for both sides, although the general direction is total victory for the Light.
 Secondly, the evil LANTA had so much energy from the great number of evil ones who supported him that he was able to take the body and prevent it dying when the real Sai Baba's consciousness left.
 Thirdly, the Light allowed this takeover of the body to occur, for the damage to the trapped True Beings would have been greater if Sai Baba's body died off at that time.
 His physical death would have been contrary to what he had prophesied. Such a sudden change could shock True Beings, who had faith in him, into total abandonment of that faith and their faith in God. Many, in fact, see Sai Baba as God. Instead of this catastrophic occurrence, Lanta has been allowed to continue in the body he snatched to give more time for the True Beings to awaken to what really happened. The Light knew that Lanta would be eventually exposed as evil.
 The True Beings who are genuine seekers will accept the explanation given, for it is the Truth and they will recognize the energy of it as such. The Light knew that with this exposure and explanation, the sincere True Beings would make the necessary adjustment in their thinking, as many already have, and they will continue to follow the real Sai Baba with the knowledge of this information and its message. In this way, nothing would be lost. Slowly, the True Beings would make the necessary realization with which to proceed on their spiritual path.
 If an abrupt end had occurred in Sai Baba's life, many of the True Beings would have been shattered and lost. They would have succumbed to evil in anger at being misled and cheated by someone whom they looked upon as a Divine Presence. This has been avoided by allowing the evil takeover of the body. But the takeover will still work against evil.
 By this method, the True Beings have time to make the transition. They have time to find out the Truth of what happened. Note however, that the majority of the so-called devotees are evil beings. They will not want to listen. Acceptance of this explanation by them would be an admission of the failure of evil, failure of their side, failure of their support for Lanta. Hence, they will never admit this, unless they are forced to, as will occur at the very end.
 Only a very small number of followers of Sai Baba are True Beings. They will not all accept this for not all True Beings are going to "make it". Many True Beings have rejected the Light and are to be transmuted, for there is no role for them "outside of the Light".
The ability to make this realization about Sai Baba and to accept the Truth of the situation, I can assure you, is an unmistakeable sign that the consciousness which accepts it will continue. Such acceptances cannot be feigned. This is not a game. The reactions of energies are spontaneous. No one can manipulate, exploit, or control them any longer, for the New Energy will not permit it.
 There will be many who will hate me for writing this about "their" Sai Baba. But if they really were devotees on a spiritual path they would not be angered. They would not hate. They would understand. But evil ones will never understand. They crowded around Sai Baba like sheep, just like they have crowded around all Avatars to get what they could get. In the case of Sai Baba, they were there to exploit him of his energy and also to support Lanta in his plan to take over the body and the whole show, as he has done without realizing the Light has let it happen, for it would eventually work against evil.
 On this level the devotees know nothing of this. But make no mistake, on the evil levels of consciousness where all this has been planned by them and their more powerful demonic consciousnesses, they have agreed to play these exact roles. Their anger, hatred, intolerance, impatience, vindictiveness and lust for revenge , the very things that are opposite to what Sai Baba taught, are the hallmarks by which they are distinguished and which will cause their spiritual demise in due course.
 True Beings who respond to the New Energy have no trouble in making the jump from Edgar Cayce, Babaji or Sai Baba to the new Plan, for they recognize it is one and the same energy which they are following. It is the same Energy with new characteristics, with new knowledge.
It is the evil beings who cannot make the jump. These ones who classified themselves as followers were never true disciples of Babaji and Sai Baba. They were never after the Truth. They were either after whatever they could get, physically and energetically, or else they were there to block, pollute and drain energy from True Beings. If you think that is not so, think again. There are a number of demons who have enriched themselves, not spiritually, for they are doomed demons, but financially, by using and abusing a supposed privileged link they had with Sai Baba and especially Babaji. Their fate awaits them and they will be exposed for what they are in due course.
Do what you will with the following information. If you are a sincere seeker, you will put aside the utterings of the past. You will stop picking up labels to classify yourself and others as this or that. You will undergo a strenuous regime of physical and mental purification in the valid hope that it will lead you to SPIRITUAL PURIFICATION.
Then you will be in a position to recognize the energy of beings, of information, of situations, and you will be able to identify the True worth of these things for you. Purification is an on-going process. Slip-ups can occur and can pollute you quickly to cut you off from the spiritual pathway. Basically, to cleanse you may need to change your diet, habits, lifestyle and friends if necessary.
*
Footnote 2:
I need to make these comments to expel any confusion some readers may suffer if they come across an idiotic essay posted by my reptilian ex-wife, Amitakh Stanford and her reptilian husband Steffan. It is called Promenade 10.
In the above passages, I wrote: ‘Ramtha, A Course in Miracles, Seth, Lazaris, Eckankar, etc., are manifestations of an evil being called IK-LUK.’’
Being the EVIL idiots that they are, my ex-wife Amitakh and her husband, Steffan Stanford, the most obvious Reptilian you will ever meet, have called me IK-LUK in their essay ‘Promenade 10’.
Now, I ask you, how much sense does that make?
Here I am revealing the evilness in the works of IK-LUK and destroying his effects on the minds of True Beings and Viables thus liberating them to reach the Light, and the two morons want to identify me as the one I am attacking severely.
Would the devil attack himself and destroy all his traps for Viables?
What the Stanfords have written in that essay is utter evil nonsense.
In fact, it reveals them as being of the energy of the Anti-Christ for their energy is of anti-truth.
*
Conclusion
The time for religions is no more. After reading of their History and understanding what they have done to Truth, can anyone really trust them about what they say now in the Endtime? I don’t think so.
In regards to the question of ‘What is going On?’ there are now only 3 possibilities that we can conceive:
 1                       Nothing whatsoever is happening.  It will be business as usual. All is fine in the world, and god is in his Heaven. In view of the massive world changes around us, mainly for the worse, it is hard to believe anyone could really intellectually entertain such nonsense.
 
2                       The Earth is going to become Heavenly,  and all of us, even the most deranged demons with their irreversible traits of the most hellish criminality, are going to become ‘gods’, so say the New Agers.
 
3                       It is, as I say, for the reasons I give, the End of all the Physical Dimension.
Which will it be?
 To answer the question, we must take time to see what the evidence shows.
 You can read much about this on the Internet, you can read all my books and my website, the books of others, etc., but ultimately the answers you seek are within you.
 To help you decide, find the answers to these questions:
 ·         Is the World becoming Divine or is it becoming more Satanic by the day? Have you critically reviewed what Hollywood is producing these days? Even movies based on fairy tales are as demonic as one can imagine with hate, anger, lust, murder, victimization, revenge, envy, cupidity and unrelenting destructiveness and violence. They are catering to the demonic masses, for the world is becoming more and more demonic by the day.
 
·         Are our lives embraced by Wealth, good Health, Love and Light by what is happening? Or are we subjected to anxiety, abuse, dishonesty, rage, deteriorating conditions and ubiquitous Madness?
 
·         Are our freedoms growing daily? Or are we constrained ever tighter by iniquitous laws that are making our lives miserable?
 
·         Are we gaining greater Happiness through abundance, prosperity, and the joy of fulfilment? Or are we victims of Financial Collapse, of Dishonesty, of Pilfery, of Untruthfulness and lurking, unrelenting Fear?
 
·         Are World leaders taking us into a world of Light, Harmony and Felicity with more and more heart-warming revelations? Or are they burying us ever deeper in the Fear of War, of Darkness and Ignorance with their proclamations of never-ending Terror for all?
 
·         Are we as happy and carefree as children? Or are we threatened by the hounds of war, by malicious police, and the terror of a never-ending nightmare of restrictions, shortages, diseases, financial loss, ill-health, collapsing Health Systems, Public Works, Utilities, etc.?
 
·         Are the climate, the atmosphere, the seas, our ecology, the homeostasis of our existence rebuilding themselves to give us a Paradise on Earth?  Or are they fracturing with a Terminal Process of decay?
 
·         Are most people deliriously happy? Or are more and more people in the depths of despair as looming before them are the clouds of Uncertainty and Doom?
 
·         Are there any signs of genuine Positivity whatsoever in the realm of Human existence that are improving our lot. Alas, the answer is no.
 Answers to these questions will allow you to attempt a guess at the fate of the planet. 
 The answer to YOUR spiritual fate, once you are out of the Cardboard Box, lies within you.
You know the answer.
 Your answer is what your Higher Being, and your Inner Nous, tell you.
 And if you have no Nous, that too provides an answer.
 *
Although I have highlighted some of the Judeo- pseudo Christian Doctrines to make my points, you know from the evidence before us, if you have read even a little of the available History, that other religions are just as Untruthful, Bellicose and destructive.
Realize that I have purposely written in a confrontational manner in order to break the Evil Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination to which all of us have been subjected since our nascent days.
 As you mull over my words in these essays and in all my writings, with your lower, stupid, monkey mind that has been created by Evil for Evil, you may have repeating conflicts within you. That is to be expected. But once you make the breakthrough and see the ‘light’ of Truth, there will be no turning back. You will never be fooled again. That is my aim.
 My aim is also to shatter these structures such as the Religions that maintain the Virtual Reality of this Abomination via their potent ability to program, pollute and indoctrinate.
 Eventually, if you are successful in seeing truly, you will note that you knew what I wrote all along. It just had to be accessed in yourself by allowing your Higher Mind to impinge on your lower, protesting, and stupid mind.
 Thus, two basic groups will emerge after reading my information. Those who see their own Truth reflected in my writings and those who are blind to the Truth I give.
 The former are part of the Family. We shall live forever elsewhere together in the Peace, Felicity and Love that are impossible to find on this level. We are the eternal ones.
 The latter group consists of non-Viables, and although they will want to argue with me, there is no point in doing so. You all know the saying ‘casting pearls before swine……’
 This second group consists of mirages forming the mist of a fast disappearing artificial, temporary, malignant landscape and Time.
The late Jehovah’s World-without-end has come to an end! 
 ·          
 WHAT MASK, JEHOVAH?
What mask, just what mask, Jehovah, did you wear
when, to pose as a one and only "god", you did dare,
above others in the Hierarchy of the Plemora,
above the Mother so beautiful and fair?
Was it not the Mask of a Fool when such deceit,
to exploit trapped lesser minds you did declare?

And presenting yourself as all-knowing, forgiving and
Divine, by a scheme far from fine,
with which mask upon your face did you dine,
when as a Ghoul you asked for sacrifice by death and
dared to drink blood of innocents as wine?

As an imposter for the God above, the God of Peace, and
Harmony, Joy and Love,
which mask did you wear when you commanded your
select to rape, and murder, in a ploy,
by which more rewarded they could be,
enriched with energy gained via illegal pilfery?
Was it not the mask of Hypocrisy?

Is it not the mask of a thief you wore,
when you stole plans from Divine Realms galore,
and distorted them to build this world of War?

And was it not the mask of Falsehood with which
fraudulently you placed yourself as the judge of all,
issuing burdening, malicious Karma to innocent ones
programmed to err on this plane continuously,
while you rewarded your miscreants from the Fall?
My, what a deceiver you are; what gall!

And was it not that you wore the Mask of a Liar
when you threatened Pure ones to be cast,
if they did not you obey, into your Hell's Fire,
while you nurtured fornicators and obfuscators,
those of your Untruth, who fulfilled with opportunities
provided by you, their lustful desire,
torturing and burning Theomorphs as on a pyre?

No matter which mask you wear, wrapped are you in
your Cloak of Mendacity it seems to me.
And even though, like a chameleon and chimera, you
change from moment to moment so that your Evil in
Darkness cannot be assessed all that easily,
your time is now up, most decisively.

No mask can save you from Justice, from your fate
which must perforce transmutation be,
as it is for all your creations who in the Light of Love
and Honesty cannot live, for they are created, like you, in
the essence of corruptibility.

No mask for you has been worthwhile really,
for with each, you only strengthened the Will to
eventually harness you, and set trapped ones free.
Much too obvious have you been in playing your
charades, Jehovah, and far too greedy.
Soon, no longer, your masked, deceitful
Countenance anywhere in Creation shall we see.

*
July 7, 2012
Just in case you thought I was exaggeratng the evilness of religions:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zIbyFkWS7uM&feature=youtu.be 
 July 10, 2012
Summary of My Teachings
Dr. J. S. Chiappalone
Since 1985 I have published certain books which contain fundamental KEYS needed to understand what is going on in society and provide a means of Making Sense of the Madness which has gripped our planet.
         The point that people should be free to believe what they like, however, is emphasized throughout my writings. Readers are urged to think for themselves at all times and only accept that truth which resonates within them. It is stressed that such philosophical and spiritual discourses are for the individual alone to assess and should be a private matter at all times.
         The concept of personal accountability is prominent and many other realizations of what is happening are fostered by the facts presented.
        My writings point out that nothing is as it seems in this world of illusion and that there have been continuous efforts throughout history to prevent the Truth from being known in its fullest. When one awakens sufficiently, one realizes that there has always been a well-orchestrated conspiracy against exposure of the controlling Evil Essence and Revelation of the Truth. The aim of the writings is to stimulate certain people intellectually, philosophically and spiritually so that their process of awakening can be facilitated.
         Inspite of apparent scientific progress, this plane is run on ignorance, deception, confusion, stupidity, emotional exploitation and hatred which form the Maya or illusion of this world.
The BASIC TENETS of my "philosophy" are that:
·         Consciousness and the physical body are two separate and distinct things,
·         Existence of consciousness is MULTI-DIMENSIONAL and that
·         The physical mind is limited in its ability to comprehend all the factors that make up the Reality in which we live, which is not always the Reality we perceive and of which we are aware.

All consciousnesses on this level, with the exception of a few, are trapped in a cocoon of IGNORANCE. The purpose of this, my "philosophy", is to break through that ignorance and bring forth the Light of Knowledge. It was anticipated from the onset that many of the Dark side would fight to prevent this happening.
     My writings explain the reason for the presence on this planet of so much SUFFERING and pain which are really not consistent with an existence created by a loving, caring God.
The crux of my philosophy is that there are 2 feuding CREATIONS in this dimension. The Ancient Gnostics understood and professed some of the basic tenets of this philosophy.
    The uncensored texts of the ANCIENT WISDOM found in Hermetic texts, in the writings of Manichaeus, in the Apocryphal Gospels contained in The Nag Hammadi Library and the Dead Sea Scrolls all talk about the TWO FEUDING CREATIONS.
   Other evidence of the existence of two creations is found in
·         The Christian Bible (Old Testament),
·         Chaldean Cutha tablets,
·         The Mesopotamian creation myth called the Enuma Elish,
·         Hermetic mythology,
·         Orphic myths,
·         The Hindu sagas (the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, Various Vedas and Puranas),
·         The doctrines of Zoroaster as contained in the Zend Avesta,
·         The Platonic writings and many other sources.

Basic points of realization contained my books include the following:
·         There are TWO CREATIONS: the original Divine Creation and the Evil Creation superimposed upon a section of the True Creation. Evil is a parasite on the Divine Creation. This physical dimension as it now exists is the creation of a demigod who came into being from an evolutionary aberration which has been termed a "Celestial Error". Evil is not part of the Divine Plan. Evil is an aberration, and Evil definitely exists. Evil was doomed from its inception. From this you can extrapolate that an END was the natural conclusion to its manifestation. Hence, the Physical Dimension, which Evil spawned, was doomed from its very beginning as were all its creations unless they accepted the offer to step into the True Light.
 
·         Since the TAKEOVER by the Evil Essence of the ethereal dimension which solidified to become this dimension, and up until this point, a loving just God has NOT been in control for a number of reasons. This planet has been controlled by an evil usurper (called demiurgos by Plato). It has taken time for the Divine Essence to investigate the Error, formulate a Plan of Rectification and then execute it. We are in the phase of Rectification of the Error.
 
·         All those in the levels of consciousness in this universe (there are Mineral, Vegetable, Animal, HUMAN, Devic, Galactic and Universal levels) belong to one of the two creations, with the vast majority being part of the evil creation. Over 70% of humans are of an evil ontology. These are called ROBOTS and DEMONS and throughout time have exploited the energy of the True Beings (the ontologically Divinely-created beings) of the Divine Creation. Exploitation of the True Divine Race is their role.
 
·         There are basically two beings in society:
1. PERMANENT ATOM BEINGS, (PA beings) created by the Divine Essence. These are the True Beings. Many of these have not remained faithful to the Light. They have accepted the polluted energy of the evil demigod.
2. NON-PERMANENT ATOM BEINGS, (non-PA beings) created by the evil usurper. They have been called Mock or Counterfeit beings. Some are demons. Very few of these have responded to the Divine Light and rejected their evil essence.
·         As the Physical Dimension developed over the last 14 to 18 billion years or so, it entrapped the consciousness of the True Beings. Evolution eventually imposed these physical structures and bodies onto the trapped consciousness of True Beings. True Beings were forced to use them by the changing conditions imposed by Evil. The bodies are subjected to various programming factors and reflexes which distort the expression of the consciousness of the True Beings who reside within them.
 
·         The physical body is affected by the environment and the principle AGENTS OF PROGRAMMING which in today's world include such things as Oxygen, various Foodstuffs, Alcohol and tobacco, Drugs, Sex, Radiation, Talismans, Microbes, Wealth or lack of it.
 
·         Thoughts can be the result of IMPLANTATION from either the Evil or the Divine force.
 
·         A Divine Consciousness is not the body or the so-called soul. It was originally created to experience, explore, express, evolve and enjoy in order to return at the end of its evolutionary cycle, to the Divine Mind which created it, thereby enhancing it.
 
·         The consciousness of True Beings exists within the bodies in 7 Centres of Consciousness (chakras) each of which has a nucleus containing: Divine awareness, the essences of the Creator, permanence, a Divine heritage and the blueprints for the Divine evolution of that individual centre of consciousness.
 
·         The metaphysical, anatomical structure of beings on this planet includes:
I              an astral body,
Ii             an etheric body,
Iii            an emotional body,
Iv            a physical body with its physical mind and
V             a filtering mechanism which prevents adequate recall of out-of-body experiences, and past lives.

All these structures have been imposed by the evil demigod. The body we wear is programmed by the genes and the chromosomes, by the physical mind and the agents acting upon it, and by behavioral patterns which are both congenital and acquired.
 
·         There are 10 major classes of consciousness in human bodies and they are physically indistinguishable while in the physical bodies.
These classes are as follows:
i Ancients,
ii Ancients of Ancients,
iii Earthling PA beings,
iv Translocated PA beings from other planets (beings who have been kidnapped from other planets -- many of these are now spontaneously awakening to the fact that they are not earthlings),
v The counterfeit, Evil-created non-PA beings (both robotic and demonic),
vi Class 5 beings (Spiritual beings called Walk-ins), of both essences. Reptilians are in this class. They are all demonic and therefore evil.
vii Fallen Class 5 beings (from the Angelic, Devic class),
viii Special Creations of the Supreme,
ix Evil incomplete beings (called soulless beings) and
x The Divine Rescuers (Avatars).
 
·         Most True Beings are TRAPPED at this stage of their existence here. Every situation on this plane has been set up by the evil demiurge, his archons, minions and non-PA beings to attack, drain and pollute the True Beings.  The Evil Empire cannot exist without the energy within the Theomorphs, and this knowledge has been used to terminate the Evil Dimension as I have discussed elsewhere.
 
·         Traps within the trap often include
I                       Cults, sects and religions with their mind-numbing doctrines, Dogmas and indoctrinations,
Ii                 Marriages, that is, to Demons and Reptilian beings,
Iii                Families, communities and countries run by evil beings,
Iv                  Programming by excessive wealth, or poverty,
V                 Social responsibilities that burden the being excessively and reduce its spiritual focus,
Vi                  Effects of Racism,
Vii             The illusion of cultural superiority, social, career or financial status,
Viii              Nationalistic hubris
ix                 Ubiquitous, destructive Peer Pressure,
x                  Elitist education which can close the mind off to spiritual attunement, etc.
 
·         Almost everything we have been taught is wrong or distorted by Evil. Until now there has been no escape from the endless cycle of birth and death.
 
·         REINCARNATION and KARMA do occur, but they are evil mechanisms to exploit individuals in a closed system, for up to this time no one has been able to escape.
 
·         We are in the midst of a massive CELESTIAL WAR; a battle of essences on all planes; of Good against Evil.
 
·         There are HIGH BEINGS among us and on all other levels of consciousness that have come to liberate the True Beings that have remained faithful. They are executing the Divine Plan of Liberation. We are never alone. There is a Spiritual Hierarchy and a Supreme Divine Being who IS of True Love (The True God) to whom each consciousness is responsible and accountable.
 
·         The more one awakens and sees through the Maya, the less is one satisfied or harmonious with this Evil System because one becomes more and more aware of the exploitation of energy that occurs in this system, the pollution that occurs and the destruction of the Divinity within True Beings.
 
·         Awareness of what is going on can keep one from continuing to be a helpless, exploitable victim in the illusion of the plane.
 
·         It is important to TURN WITHIN, to connect to the Divine spark that is within each True Being.
 
·         Meditation, with proper protection and cleansing, is essential for this connection to occur. Help is given to all those who sincerely turn to the Light. In their pursuit of spiritual awakening and understanding, no one should be dictated to by religions, governments or anyone else.
 
·         The True Beings need to PURIFY and DETACH as much as possible. The physical mind, the emotional body, negative energy, the ego and EVIL programming all need to be overcome.
 
·         DIET is important. Drugs and addictive foodstuffs such as alcohol and tobacco must be avoided as they are spiritual poisons as well as pharmacological ones. Caffeine in moderation is OK, as is the Cabbage family since Babaji cleared it of Evil in the 1990s.
 
·         Everyone is involved in this WAR in one way or the other. One cannot sit on the fence. One is either for or against the Light.
 
·         True Beings must be strong in this time of upheaval. They must stand up for their rights for they have been oppressed for a long, long time. They must speak up and no longer be fooled,
 
·         Viables must AWAKEN to the Truth, and realize who they are.
 
·         In this final phase, more and more people are awakening to the fact that PLANETARY DESTRUCTION is a real possibility. If Jesus and all the other Avatars spoke about it, who are we to contradict them? They were the Ones with the Inner Divine Knowledge. We are the mushrooms trying to awaken to that Divine Knowledge.
 
·         To consciously choose to serve the Divine by SURRENDERING to the Divine Will (that is, to reject the whims and dictates of the evil personal ego) is the way to overcome Evil. But, to know the Divine Will, you must connect to It.
 
·         Constant PROTECTION and CLEANSING are important to ward off the constant attacks from Evil. Various entities can affect and even invade human consciousness if one is not protected. The evidence of such astral entities acting destructively upon us is growing and I prophesied it in my writings.
 
·         The Evil Essence has infiltrated everything on this plane and is so entwined within the trapped creation in this sector that the Physical Dimension needs to be totally destroyed after all the levels of consciousness associated with it are classified and judged. EARTH is too polluted to continue. It has been CONDEMNED. In truth the whole Physical Dimension needs to be destroyed.
 
·         The Evil System will be totally destroyed:
 
·         A finalization of the Celestial War on this planet will take place soon. As timing can vary, however, due to many variable factors, the final destruction can be delayed. In November 1999, some one billion Permanent atom beings were evacuated spiritually. For them, the War was finalized then.
 
·         The CLEARING PROCESS is going on now through many different means including natural disasters (earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, hurricanes, tornadoes, drought, floods, etc.) by diseases such as AIDS, hepatitis, TB, malaria, new diseases, etc., by starvation, accidents, wars, etc. This Clearing Process of the planet is taking place now before its total destruction. The planet is now in its death throes. All people are to leave the physical before the planet is destroyed. Hence no one on this level will witness the final days of the destruction.
 
·         The final stages of clearing of the planet of all consciousness, of the planet's destruction, the separation and JUDGEMENT, reward and TRANSMUTATION of consciousness will be supervised by the manifestation of the Superior Consciousness which will descend onto this plane.
 
·         ALL WILL BE JUDGED. No one will escape True Divine Justice. The evil ones will be punished by their own evilness, the trapped True Beings will be liberated and the Divine Order will be re-established. Those who are irretrievably evil will be judged as such and will undergo a process of TRANSMUTATION.
 
·         Only those deemed spiritually fit to continue will do so in a New Dimension.
 
·         My ‘philosophy’ also discusses and\or answers questions about the following:
1         The present and real situation on this planet today.
2         The identity of the EVIL DEMIURGE in relation to Christ and religions.
3         The WAR OF ESSENCES in which we are caught and how it manifests.
4         The concept of MAYA and why this world is called illusional.
5         The effects of EVIL PROGRAMMING.
6         The major and minor AGENTS OF PROGRAMMING that affect humans, and all other consciousnesses.
7         The process of thought implantation.
8         The evilness of the majority of beings in the 7 classes of consciousness.
9         The connection between the Divine beings such as Zeus, Hera, Athena, Horus, Isis, Osiris, Hermes Trismegistus, Moses, Plato, Orpheus, Socrates, Rama, Krishna, Zoroaster, Manichaeus, Buddha, Jesus, King Arthur,  Mohammed, Haidiyakhan Babaji, (the real) Sai Baba.
10     The evil distortions in religious scripture, the EVILNESS OF RELIGION and the reason behind this.
11     The innate EVILNESS of the material manifestation.
12     The ORIGIN OF EVIL as the result of a Celestial Error as in the `Pistis-Sophia' Gnostic text.
13     The Centres of Consciousness, Evil Possession, Channelling, Sleep, Dreams, Pollution of Prana, etc.
14     The Existence and structure of Permanent and Non-permanent Atom beings.
15     The anatomical, metaphysical structure of humans, animals, plants and even minerals.
16     The intermingling of the TWO CREATIONS in this dimension and the number of evil consciousnesses.
17     The existence of KIDNAPPED CONSCIOUSNESSES from other planets, solar systems, etc., and
18     The existence of walk-ins, stand-ins, body-snatchers, etc.
19     The Evil trap of RE-INCARNATION and the Evilness of the law of KARMA.
20     The evil exploitation of energy by all forms of SUFFERING.
21     The explanation of the 10 different major types of Consciousnesses in human shells.
22     The extensive details of HOW, WHEN and WHY this MESS will be cleaned up.
23     The Mechanism of Psychic Attack and the urgent need for PROTECTION at all times.
24     The evilness of consciousness in some animals, vegetables, plants, and minerals.
25     The mechanism of Energy Extraction by the evil system and REGRESSION of human consciousness into animals and plants.
26     The condemnation of Society as evil.
27     The futility of those thinking they can "save" this evil dimension; greenies, New Agers, etc.
28     The identity and EXPOSURE of channellers and channelled material such as Lazaris, Ramtha, A Course in Miracles, Seth and others as Products of the Evil Consciousness.
29     The apparently mysterious ability of CRYSTALS.
30     The Breakdown of Inter-dimensional Barriers resulting in interaction with ghosts, astral beings, UFO's, etc.
31     The MYTH of the Brotherhood of Man and the evil Doctrine of MONOTHEISM.
32     The connection between UFOs, Extraterrestrial consciousness, channelling, Clearing of the Planet, Evacuation of consciousnesses, Space Command and the prophets of old.
33     The identity of The (Dreaded) Judge as being none other than the Higher Consciousness that existed in such beings as Jesus and , King Arthur who was recognized as the Liberator by the Gnostic Druids 1500 years ago. This was recorded in Celtic Mythology. Arthur was and is none other than HAIDIYAKHAN BABAJI, also known as LORD SHIVA, the World Teacher, and the twin of JESUS.
34     The connection between the consciousnesses of Nostradamus, Edgar Cayce, St. Malachy, Mother Shipton and others.
35     The prophecy of "The Generation Which Will Not Know Death".
36     The mechanism of, and need for, the Process of Transmutation.
37     The accurate and detailed description of the EVENTS OF THE LAST DAYS.
38     The facts with which one can make total sense of the Terminal Madness of the Endtime which has gripped this planet.
39     The Etheric and Astral Worlds which are evil-created illusional worlds, visited when people pass out of the physical vehicles, and needing to be totally destroyed forever.
40     The consciousness of all the 4 lower classes which are trapped by an astral ceiling of 400,000 km above the surface of the earth.
41     The distortion of the Doctrine of Eschatology by Jewish and Christian Fundamentalists.
While the writings explain how and why society is generally evil, and explain the solution being applied to rectify the situation, readers are warned not to fall into the trap of taking the law into their own hands and then being punished by the Evil System. All are responsible for their actions and are accountable at all times.
Other topics discussed include
Meditation,
Abortion,
Peer Pressure,
The Ego,
Doubt and Scepticism,
The Media,
Pornography,
Channeling and Clairvoyance,
The Mechanism and Value of Suffering,
Health and Healing,
The mechanism and value of Miracles,
Homosexuality,
Schizophrenia and other mental diseases,
Near Death Syndromes,
Out of Body Experiences,
Emotions and their exploitation, and
Types of Love –
1                     Emotional, draining, entrapping, fear inducing Love and
2                     True, Universal Love.
 
HISTORICAL aspects are discussed where these are relevant and many of my books are manuals to assist readers to awaken to their own truth within and also give exercises to assist them in the processes such as meditation, protection, cleansing, strengthening character, eradicating negative traits, recognizing shortcomings, limitations, etc.
The books are to act merely as trigger mechanisms for certain ones to awaken to their own truth within.
    PROPHECY in general and specific terms is dealt with in the writings and many prophecies are given. It is important to understand the mechanism of prophecy which is a valid weapon in this Celestial War.
    Prophecies may be accurate at the time they are given and then if circumstances change they can also change.
    Secondly, prophecies may have been given to fool the enemy and were never meant to happen.
    Thirdly, prophecies may be manifested on a varying time scale so that some occur before the time given and some after that time.
    People with a true inner understanding of these writings were and are able to appreciate these points. Those with no understanding whatsoever and those of the Dark Side have been dismissive of the validity of the whole "philosophy" because the prophecies which they did not understand in the first place did not occur when they thought they would occur.

The PLAN OF LIBERATION of this plane did involve a number of prophecies which are being fulfilled, as a review of my prophecies will show. Major geographical disasters predicted in 1985 have been postponed for various reasons and are due to occur later. Readers are warned to be prepared and to be flexible. We are caught in a War of Essences and all should expect the unexpected.
      Apart from the prophecies, the fact that this philosophy makes so much sense to some and is attacked so vehemently, without any obvious reason, by others is a validation of its accuracy.
The ultimate confirmation of this information will come with the total destruction of the globe, but by then it will be far too late for those who would not listen or did not attempt to undergo even the slightest preparation for what is to come. It is abundantly obvious that those who have been sincere and examined the information, and themselves, have been able to eliminate FEAR and PANIC in their lives with the understanding these writings bring.
         Note that I put most of these points together in 1997. A monumental event occurred in November 1999. Approximately one billion Theomorphic consciousnesses were lifted out of this dimension in preparation for the total annihilation of the Physical Dimension and its sub-dimensions. The bodies remained on ‘automatic pilot’, or died off or were taken over by robotic and/or demonic consciousnesses. Similar evacuations occurred from all other inhabited structures in the Universe.

This is of paramount significance for 2 basic reasons.
1                     It means the number of exploitable True Beings has been greatly reduced. This in turn means the Evil Empire is going to starve of energy, and that was part of the Plan for the Eradication of Evil. Some 5000 Theomorphs remained to assist in the awakening of viable consciousness in ‘robots’ and other classes of consciousness.
2                     Secondly, it defines in temporal terms the margins of the Endtime, for this surely tells us the End is very, very close.

I announced this evacuation, in an essay called ‘The Phase of the Shells’, which I will reproduce soon.


July 21, 2012
Phase of the Shells
 
 
Please note that I have modified this essay which I originally wrote in November 1999.
 
Before reproducing the modified essay called “Phase of the Shells”, I want to make these comments about what it is that I am doing with my writings and also make comments about Prophecy that will hopefully clarify this subject a little.
 
In the mid-1980s, after a Conference which I described in one of my books, I agreed to make an attempt to contact those that would perhaps listen to my information and prepare for inevitable changes that would affect all of us in our physical, mental, intellectual, emotional and spiritual lives.
 
I can understand that readers may find it difficult to accept what I just said, especially about the unprecedented changes, but they will need to look deep within themselves to see if I am making all this up for entertainment purposes, and to perhaps scare the wits out of the population, or whether, in fact, I am reasonably representing what is to happen.
 
The fact that events have unfolded in general terms in the way I described in 1985 should give solace to those who suspect that what I say may be more than possible. Many have written to me to say my books, more than anything else, have helped them understand what is going on
 
Thus far people can only judge on the information I released which includes the Plans for Permanent Rectification of this Unholy Abomination called the Physical Dimension and the Definitive Solution for the Problem of Evil.
 
I described the Reality that would open up for all of us and gave details of a Virtual Reality that has kept us blinded to Truth and trapped in the Ignorance of Darkness.
·         I explained how this mess we are in developed;
·         I described the changes that were to happen;
·         I explained why the changes are to occur;
·         I gave an approximate timetable for manifestation of changes;
·         I explained the need to understand what is going on so that FEAR, pain and suffering could/would be minimized.
 
Now, you would think that thinking people would be appreciative of the opportunity to prepare so that they would cope better with changing conditions, regardless of what those changes may be, or at least think about possibilities of future events.
 
But no, idiots are idiots, right to the wire. So what do you think were the thanks I got for attempting to awaken people? In the main, I received attacks galore on my person, my reputation, my mental function and my parentage.
 
Even institutions like the Medical Boards got into the act and declared me worthy of being abused and defamed any way they thought fit. Thus, even in the last confrontation I had with the Queensland Medical Board a few short years ago, its officers called my work ‘outrageous, irrational and deluded’. How many of my 32 books do you think they read? Not one, I am sorry to say. Yes, you are right if you say they judged in utter ignorance. But, fools do that, don’t they?
 
This is what I wrote in my book “My experiences of Aliens…..”
 
In this year, 2010, I have been warned by the doctors’ Medical Board of Queensland not to talk about Ufology in my surgery. Go figure the logic in that, especially when I have seen mentally distressed patients who have been put into that uncomfortable state by experiences of alien abductions and attacks by succubi, etc. Further, the Board has described my writings about Aliens, UFOs and world changes as ‘outrageous, irrational and deluded’. But even now, in the early stages of massive changes we see that it is they who are outrageous, irrational and deluded. They are the ones who will go from the Arrogance of Ignorance to the Shame of Ignorance. Mark my words.
 
It’s true that I reacted very differently from what the idiots thought I would react when they started attacking me. They must have thought I would run for cover at the very first opportunity I got to do so. But no, I knew what I was dealing with, and the worth of my information, and where it came from, so I stuck to my guns.
 
BTW, the systems of the Virtual Reality, in an attempt to minimize their exposure, have developed self-defense mechanisms whereby ‘whistle blowers’ are now targeted and threatened from the onset, even before they get a chance to ‘spill the beans’. It is simply a case of the Evil System attempting to protect itself, is it not? But, it won’t succeed. Those with true vision can now see through the rottenness and fraudulence everywhere!
 
Every snippet of Evil needs to, and will be, exposed, for this is the Endtime and everyone needs to see why the whole Physical Universe is being terminated. And we must all see who is who!
 
In the sense that I did not want to give up, inspite of all the pressure to do so, I probably am a little ‘different’ simply because I refused to give up! Under the circumstances in which I found myself, of persistent personal attacks by individuals, by the media, by various societies, by Medical Boards, by Religions, etc., any so-called “normal person of the Virtual Reality” would have quit and let the unawakened ones suffer the consequences of their unpreparedness that they seemed to relish. 
 
But, I had decided to persevere to the End. As I said above, many responded to my message and they claimed it has helped them. Some have said they have seen the Light of Truth with the help of what I have written. According to them, their lives have been enriched.
 
Realize that I gain nothing personally from what I do. I simply knew what I had to do and got on with it. Unlike the morons, sheople, mushrooms, idiots and the genuinely deserving, but as yet unawakened, Viables, I knew from the beginning what Fate awaited this Earth and its non-Viables, and what I needed to do.
 
Having completed the major portion of my esoteric work, I returned to my profession 5 years ago. Of course the Medical Board was not going to voluntarily register me after the books I had written, even though they did not read any of them. They went by the complaints some filed into them. The spurious and ridiculous complaints invariably arose from my ex-wife and her supporters, would you believe?
 
Through the Freedom of Information Act, needing them for one court case, I obtained copies of the complaints made to the Medical Boards. A classical one was from a Dr. Phillips in Tasmania. His wife had seen the Light after reading some of my books. He objected to the fact that my writings destroyed the fear of death in her. So, he wrote to the Queensland Medical Board complaining about that very fact. The Board quickly realized it could not have doctors like me destroying the fear of death in people so it tried to censure me and my writings. Can you believe it? Do you really think the Dark Ages have finished?
 
BTW, would you be surprised to know that Steffan Stanford, the convicted felon from Oregon, and Amitakh’s latest husband, was the one who made the most numerous false and ridiculous complaints against me to the Medical Board, even before I exposed him running a tax scam here in Australia?
 
What does that tell you? It tells you he was trying to stop me and my work from the earliest days. Does that not indicate that he and Amitakh, who supports him completely, are working for the Darkness? They are part of the Anti-Christ energy.
 
This brings me to the point that I have often made: This evil realm is run on fear and unrelenting exploitation. Think about that. Loss of the fear of physical death liberates beings forevermore. Thus, the saying ‘And the truth shall set you free’.
 
Look at what Hollywood produces to keep the sheople in line: The movies are all about the Fear of Death, with very few exceptions.
 
Governments are forever keeping the population terrified and therefore meek and controllable by the false thoughts of an external ‘enemy’ that wants to kill them. They have developed this scenario into an art form.
 
But, I digress. Let me return to my journey: The Board made it almost impossible for me to return to Medical Practice inspite of jumping through all the hoops it placed in front of me. My final recourse was to get my Member of Parliament to ask questions in the House as to why my registration was denied. It was only then that I was granted the license to work. And you thought the Inquisition was dead?
 
Apart from the Ad Homonym attacks, the only things I have gained from the morons while I did my work were attempts to physically injure me, and a lot more swear words and pejorative terms that I never knew before. Naturally I learned to cope with the abuse, the defamation and the attacks; otherwise I would not be here today.
 
As in the case of all genuine whistle-blowers and those who exposed corruption and evil, the Evil System has sent no end of attacks trying to involve me in all sorts of court cases, defamation cases, personal attack cases, etc., etc. They have all been bogus and obvious, ridiculous set-ups, and thus far I have been triumphant in them all. The Evilness does this to wear persons down and make them give up on their attempts to expose the Virtual Reality and its evil tricks that keep people in the Darkness, where they are fed BS, just like mushrooms. It has not worked on me. Perhaps I was too dumb to realize I should stop? Ha Ha. 
 
So, in all this commotion, what is my consolation? I am consoled by the thought that we will all receive exactly what each of us deserves.
 
I will not feel comforted by the distress unprepared ones will suffer. Like everyone else I will need to guard against the massive emotional drainage that their suffering and torment will sponsor. But, I will be even more distressed, perhaps, by the thought that they had the chances to prepare and to reduce their suffering, but instead spat in my face and in the faces of all who tried to warn them to prepare.
 
Have I failed in my role? Of course not! I have persevered, even as they called me Dr. Doom, Dr. Death, etc., etc. My role was to deliver the message. That I have done. It was not to prepare people. That was their job. All I had to do was deliver the message. And that I have done. I have persevered with giving the Message and will do so until this dimension is no more.
 
The Plan of Correction will not fail. Those of us who can see into the future can see it has succeeded admirably.
 
The only failure is in those who would not listen and would not prepare for what is to come. Their pain, suffering and fear are all of their own doing. They can blame no one else. And if I were to take a leaf from Christopher Columbus’ story, I could easily, simply, say “I told you so”.
 
·          
 
PROPHECY is very much a tool of Warfare, and I write these points to allay the confusion in the minds of those who are not familiar with its applications and manifestations.
 
In an earlier essay I wrote that in my books historical aspects are discussed where these are relevant and many of my books are manuals to assist readers to awaken to their own truth within and also give exercises to assist them in the processes such as meditation, protection, cleansing, strengthening character, eradicating negative traits, recognizing shortcomings, limitations, etc.
 
The books are to act merely as trigger mechanisms for certain ones to awaken to their own truth within. Prophecy is one such mechanism.
 
Prophecy in general and specific terms is dealt with in my writings and many prophecies are given. It is important to understand the mechanism of prophecy which, as I said, is a valid weapon in this Celestial War.
 
·         Prophecies may be accurate at the time they are given and then if circumstances change they can also change.
 
·         Secondly, prophecies may have been given to fool the enemy and were never meant to happen. In other words, an enemy, in thinking a course of action will occur against it because of what it is doing, may modify its mode of behavior (to its detriment) in order to avoid the prophesied consequences.
 
·         Thirdly, prophecies may be manifested on a varying time scale so that some occur before the time given for their manifestation, and some after that time.
 
·         There are pre-determined Time Cycles in which prophecies manifest. 
 
·         Within those Time Cycles, the energy patterns to produce prophetic changes remain viable if they are still required. Thus, on the subject of eradicating Evil, sooner or later in the recurring Time Cycles, the prophetic devastations as part of the Plan of Elimination of the Physical Dimension will manifest as they must!
 
·         For example, I have predicted Nuclear War. The energy pattern for this is very much in existence and the possibility is still intensely and extremely viable. In fact, it appears that in the next cycle it will be a near certainty. It will happen in due course.
 
·          I have predicted a Comet strike on Earth. The energy pattern for that is still there, waiting to come to fruition. It will happen in due course. Since making the prediction, I learned that astronomers have calculated the chances of such a hit as being a certainty.
 
·         I have predicted the Earth will fall on its axis within my lifetime. The energy pattern is there for that to happen. It is only a matter of time. Note that the actuality of Earth falling on its axis, whereby the North-South axis becomes the East West axis, and v.v., has occurred many times before. You can imagine the manifested destruction and massive loss of life such a thing would cause.
 
The last time it happened has been universally recorded as the Great Flood, and one such account is in the story of Noah and his Ark. The Biblical account is not the only account of that Universal Flood. The ones who wish to deceive the mushrooms have used it as their own tool of their ‘god’s’ work for their people, using their hero ‘Noah’. That account is all spurious nonsense. But, the flood did occur because of the fall of Earth on its axis.
 
Note that this physical fall of the Earth on its axis is a very devastating event. It has nothing to do with magnetic polarity altering its orientation. That is of no consequence to humans and only momentarily disrupts creatures that need the polar directions for homing decisions. Magnetic shifts have happened many times before also.
 
·         Similar circumstances apply to other prophecies as yet unfulfilled, unless they are no longer needed, in which case the energy patterns for them dissipate and new ones form.
 
People with a true, inner understanding of these writings were and are able to appreciate these points. Those with no understanding whatsoever and those of the Dark Side have been dismissive of the validity of the whole "philosophy" because some of the prophecies which they did not understand in the first place did not occur when they thought they would occur.
 
I have calculated that the cycles for massive destructive effects to occur in this, our Endtime, are of a periodicity of between 16.5 to 17 years.
 
The first cycle began in 1985, just after I made “contact”. The next began in 2001. Was it coincidental that 9/11 occurred when it did?
 
BTW, as is becoming obvious, 9/11 and other false flag events, now so easily recognized by the more aware members of the general population are not so much just for promulgation of Evil, as in previous times, but now they are to highlight how evil this plane is and to alert the awakening populace of that irreducible Evilness. As each aspect of the conduct of the Archons is examined and is found to have an Evil footing, awakened ones will come to the conclusion that this is, in fact, an Evil Dimension, that we are living in a purposely deceptive Virtual Reality and that if it is allowed to continue, the only result that can ensure is total destruction of everything in it. This is, in fact, the fate that many other planets have suffered. 
 
The Archons, who are sons and daughters of the Evil Principle that manifested from the Celestial Error, have always been destructively evil. Whatever they created, for example, the robots to work for them, were for the purpose of carrying out their evil agendas. Evil ultimately self-destructs. That is why an end to its actions is mandatory.
 
We are due for a new cycle in 2017. I think that is when we are going to get the devastating Nuclear War and the Comet strike. But, the possibility is ever-present and those events plus many more, such as the collapse of the San Andreas Fault, further destruction of Japan, Italy, etc., volcanic explosions of a grandiose nature, etc., can occur before 2017.
 
Just to sidetrack for one moment, here is an explanation for the strangeness in “psychic readings” many readers will have experienced if they have gone to a reader for any life reading, etc. I know this is true because many people in my audiences at lectures have brought this matter up.
 
And what is the strangeness? They comment that many of the readings they have received are very accurate except for the timing of future events given by the ‘readers’ which is, in nearly in all cases, erratic. And they ask me “Why is that?”
 
It is because of the existence of “Time Cycles” for the manifestation of future possibilities. I have a classic example to give: ‘Accidents’. The reader may be adamant s/he has seen an accident for the subject in the future and gives a specific timing. The ‘accident’ will occur in a future cycle that applies for that individual. Hence, if s/he is in a cycle of 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, years etc., that accident will occur in such numerically cyclical years after the reading is given. Examine the readings you have been given and you will find that is so. (Yes, Fibonacci’s numbers apply, proving once again that Italians don’t travel abroad just to open Fasta Pasta restaurants!)
 
Those of you who are still awake will want to ask me why my cycles of calamities don’t follow Leonardo’s system which he learned from the astute Arabs anyway. That is because I am using Supramental time frames. I may explain this further soon.
 
Governments are very aware of prophecy, especially when it comes to talk of war, economic changes, monetary collapses, spiritual influences, etc., etc. Many are the stories of the Nazis seeking the ‘secret’ of Good and Evil.  (BTW, Hitler, a secret agent, as I have revealed before, was a Gnostic, and his hero was Jesus.)
 
The USA government is particularly interested in prophecy, whether you want to believe it or not. That is why it attempted ‘Remote Viewing’ etc., and why it keeps a close watch on ‘seers’.
 
At the turn of the century I migrated to the USA with the intention of becoming a US citizen. I was located in Montana. Previously I lived in Idaho. Before that, I had lived in Colorado, Arizona, and before that, California. For those of you with an inquisitive mind, the answer is “Yes”, I was performing esoteric energy work at each location.
 
After a radio Show with Jeff Rense in which I mentioned that the Reptilian Consciousness ruling America had shifted to China and that it would become the major world power and would eventually destroy the USA, CIA agents infiltrated my self-development classes in Montana.
 
As the Reptilian Consciousness that had ruled the USA for quite a while shifted to China, I predicted that the USA would come under the control of another Reptilian race called the Vulturite race.
 
Thus, as I said, shortly after that show, my classes in Montana, where I was conducting Self-development classes, saw two new students appearing from nowhere. I was expecting them. They were the CIA agents. I humoured them and gave them all sorts of false prophecies which they hurriedly scribbled down in their note books to be forwarded to Washington. One of them was persistent. He wanted to know how, when and by what mechanism I received the prophecies, especially those relating to China. All the other students in my class knew who they were as I explained the situation to them, and we would laugh at their antics when they were not present. I tell you, they stuck out like giraffes at a Teddy Bears’ picnic!
 
BTW, you should go back and listen to that show on Jeff Rense’s site and examine the accuracy of the prophecy. What I said would occur has occurred exactly as I described. I also prophesied that there would eventually be a war between China and the USA in which the USA would be totally demolished. The Vulturine Reptilians who now control America have never won a war against the more advanced Reptilians that are controlling China.
 
And, you may have noted that since the more advanced Reptilians left the USA and taken over China, the USA has gone down, down, down, in all parameters except its manifestation of Evilness, whereas China has climbed unprecedentedly to the Top of the World in all measurable spheres such as economy, influence on poorer nations, and military clout.
 
The USA’s fear of China’s potency is what is holding back the attack by Israel and the USA on Syria and Iraq. They know China will be involved and that it has the capacity to annihilate the USA, Israel and all their allies.
 
But, that fear will not stop them forever. The energy pattern for them to attack and be annihilated is very real and will manifest in due course. The USA and Israel are programmed to attack sooner or later, according to the prevailing energy cycles. They simply will be unable to help themselves; such is their hubris and avarice, and their lust for destructiveness. And, as a consequence, that is how Nuclear War will ensue, and precipitate the virtual death of the USA and Israel as has been prophesied long, long ago.
 
As I was writing the above, news came through that for the third time China and Russia have vetoed another attempt by the USA in the United Nations to impose far stricter sanctions on Syria. War is looming. BTW, you all know that murderous sanctions are very evil, imposed by evil agents to destroy nations.
 
As you probably heard, in response, the USA declared it will work outside of the Security Council to get what it wants. Sounds familiar does it not? Remember Iraq? War looms large on the horizon! I am telling you, they are programmed to self-destruct. And it is all part of the Plan for the elimination of all Evil.
 
Take particular note of the hypocritical words used by those who want to destroy yet another nation. Hypocrisy is a hallmark of Evil.
 
Thus by now you will have realized that the PLAN OF LIBERATION of this plane continues to involve a number of prophecies which are being fulfilled, as a review of my prophecies will show. Major geographical disasters predicted in 1985 have been postponed for various reasons and are due to occur in later cycles. In fact, I warned in the 1980s that if the events are postponed, they will eventually all occur simultaneously, and that will be far more terrifying for those who do not understand what is going on.
 
Thus, not only will the USA be in a MASSIVE war with China and Russia, that it cannot win, but it will, as things stand now, also suffer the precipitation of cycles leading to geographical destruction, economic collapse, far more than is seen now, flooding, Civil war, and uncontrollable diseases for its population. Call it instant Karma if you wish.
 
At that stage, meddling by alien consciousness will be exposed as the norm, so even the most unaware ‘mushrooms’ will gain a glimpse of the Greater Reality to be confronted.
 
As the End approaches, the Evilness of the plane will be exposed more and more as will be the ontology of all who are in the physical bodies. We will know who is who and what each will receive as it’s due.
 
Readers are warned to be prepared and to be flexible. We are caught in a War of Essences and all should expect the unexpected.
 
*
 
With the explanations I have given above, simply add 16-17 years to the predictions I made in 1999. I know that to many readers this is not very satisfactory, but on this level, we are victims of factors we cannot control. I am also a victim of all this obfuscation on this level as is everyone else, regardless of what or who the Higher Being using my Cardboard Box may be. But realize that the War of Essence is not being fought to suit our human wants, needs or thinking. Rather, it is we who must fit into the War in the best way we can. After all, none of us on this level is indispensable.
 
Here is the modified essay:
 
Phase of the Shells
 
After today, (November 1999) this world will be a world of "shells" the vast majority of which contain non-viable, counterfeit consciousnesses, for viable consciousnesses will have been mostly removed, in preparation for the total termination of this dimension of, and around, Earth.
 
My Journals, books, essay, shows, and other public works may continue in order to sustain the various Viables still on the plane. They will be assisted in some way, and they will continue to still need energy. The few warriors remaining on the planet to assist me are also providing energy to various ones around the globe in ongoing phases of the fragmentation. (I have mentioned the New Green Energy, NGE, on numerous occasions since writing this essay).
 
Remember at all times that we are in the midst of a War of Essences (of Good versus Evil) and, as in any War, there can be abrupt changes without notice. Also realise that prophecy and propaganda are always part of any war.
 
Having mentioned prophecy, you will have realised that the "script" for what is to happen on this plane has not followed exactly what Edgar Cayce, Nostradamus, and other earlier seers have foretold. The reason is because the final plans were never given. The former seers were given information from other levels of consciousness while still working under the old energy patterns controlled by the demiurge. Even the ‘cardboard boxes’ of Frederick Nietzsche and Shri Aurobindo, whom I revealed to be of the Avataric Consciousness, and who, in their own way, predicted the advent of the Supramental Man, were not privy to the Plans of Finality while on this plane in their lifetimes. 
 
From this day (in 1999), it will become increasingly obvious that this level of consciousness is doomed. There will be accelerated decay, with more violence, anarchy and wars. The processes of decay I have mentioned previously will continue.
 
The spread of diseases will accelerate.
 
The violence of the weather will increase and more upheavals can be expected.
 
More massive earthquakes will shatter all continents.
 
Madness will be the order of the day as demons are unmasked more and more, and they, being desperate for energy, will do the most malicious things to try and gain that much needed energy. (This is one of the reasons for the perennial wars we now have all over the globe and the ubiquitous, engulfing violence, dishonesty, abuse and pornography.)
 
Sexuality in all its vile forms - perversion, bestiality, paedophilia, necrophilia, abusive pornography, etc., will be openly flaunted and will indicate the moral decay of all the societies now dominated by the demons and counterfeits and their vile essence. Earth is now confirmed as a sub-stratum of Hell.
 
The war between evil UFO groups around this Earth and those of Light is obvious now to astute ones, but will become more so from today.
 
Massive exposures of corruption in every field of endeavour will occur, so much so, that the rottenness of the basis of the counterfeit "Humanity" will leave no one in any doubt that the whole "show" has to go.
 
Demonic Deniers of a Terminal Phase, of this Endtime, will not be so tolerated by the robotic "shells" as the End becomes obvious to all except the most malicious, deceiving demons. The shells shall rebel!
 
Scientific explanations of increasingly frequent but most unusual observations and occurrences, such as strange UFOs and battles with "fire in the sky", will be seen to be inadequate; and with such an assault on the restricted awareness of the "shells", minds will shatter and go crazy. Extant Science will be seen to be the fraud that it always has been.
 
Religions too, unable to give satisfactory explanations, will be seen to be false facades maintaining the duping frontiers for the "shells" in a fragmenting Virtual Reality.
 
Anger and rage will reach their zenith as the "shells" realise they have been deceived and exploited by the demonic archons. Their emotions will be released with dire consequences for those who deceived them. (We have seen the start of this all around the globe, have we not?)
 
Initially, the changes will occur slowly and perhaps erratically, just as they are occurring in a lesser way now, but by 2001, a crescendo will be reached and massive destructive effects will be seen in that year all over the world. The same cycle will recommence in 2017.
 
The Children of the False God, Jehovah (Yahweh, Satan, the Demiurge), will slowly become aware of the counterfeit nature of their creator and their consciousnesses, and will undergo further mental fragmentation with the realisation of their inability to exist outside of this counterfeit dimension.
 
(If you recall, I classified Children of the Darkness, both Robots and Demons, as the Non-Permanent Atom beings, for a very good reason. Nine per cent of them have actually been deemed fit to continue and have had modifications made to their spiritual structures in order to survive once this dimension is obliterated.)
 
Zionism will be exposed and attacked in all lands and the backlash will fulfil the prophecy of the destruction of those of that ilk. (This we are beginning to see today. All their dirty tricks are being exposed. Many are asking ‘How did we not see all this evil before?’)
 
Seeking safety in greater numbers, evil Reptilian consciousnesses will invade the consciousnesses of the Chinese and make them the dominant evil force to be contended with in the world very, very quickly. China will confront and attack the USA within 3 years (as things stand today).
 
[That has not eventuated as yet, even though China specifically said it will need to militarily confront the USA sooner or later. There are five more years in this cycle that ends in 2017. You will agree that the talk at this stage is all about destroying Syria and Iran? That is what demons do – destroy, destroy, and destroy! If they do not attack before 2017, it will be a near certainty that the confrontation will occur after 2017.]
 
The USA, weakened by internal strife, not short of civil war, will fragment morally, socially and physically – the process being compounded by massive damage from Earthquakes and terrorist attacks by nations whom the USA had, under its Zionist control, punished most unreasonably with its military might, and with its population-destroying commercial sanctions. Indeed, foul deeds will inherit foul deeds. That which was sown will be reaped!
 
(You will note that part of this is occurring now. Financial dissolution has crippled the people of the USA, and Civil war cannot be far away. The ruling Archons recognize this and they have made many plans to contain the ‘demented morons’. Besides, they had set out in the first place with the impurities in Chemtrails to lobotomize the populace all around the world!)
 
In 1999 I wrote: ‘As things stand today, the Earth may linger on for 10 to 20 years, perhaps. However, it could blow up at any time due to the erratic and destructive behaviour of the Reptilians who are realising they are trapped. They have the knowledge and means to blow themselves and the planet up completely.’
 
If Earth continues, war, famine, drought and heat, with anger and rage in all populations, who will become increasingly intolerant, will make existence most unpleasant, and slowly, impossible.
 
If Earth continues, nuclear war in 2003 (as things stand today) will kill 2 billion people in 3 months. Another 2 billion will starve to death within 2 years.
 
(As I have already explained, this seems to have been postponed till after 2017, although anything is possible. Talk that Fundamentalist Muslims have nuclear weapons is not exaggerated. And they cherish the thought of killing as many in the West as possible for the unjustified atrocities committed against Muslims in the last 20-30 years by maleficent Western Archons.)
 
You should realize that the evil rulers and archons conduct war for monetary and energetic gain, not simply for ideological purposes. I shall discuss this further in a coming essay.
 
If Earth continues, a massive meteor will strike in 2007 and devastate half the remaining population. Thereafter, one billion or so will live in prehistoric conditions. (I explained the delay for both these predictions above.)
 
Add 16 - 17 years to the date I gave in this segment:
 
By 2012, if Earth continues, disease and starvation, wars and the Rage of Terminal Madness will have reduced the population to some 200 million, scattered throughout fractured continents.
 
Communication and intercontinental travel will be non-existent.
 
By that date, most alien forms will have been captured by the Elohim and placed in Transmutation vats, as had been the consciousnesses of the "shells" which perished from this date onward.
 
By 2018, if Earth is still in existence, another massive meteor will strike and will fracture it completely, as did Maldec whose remnants now form the meteor belt. And all life on the planet will cease.
 
Those who remain between 2001 and 2018 will witness the decay and destruction of other celestial bodies including Earth's Moon, and the termination of ALL life in this dimension will become obvious. The depth of despair in the minds and consciousnesses of the "shells" will be unprecedented.
 
In the meantime, those viable consciousnesses that had been evacuated will have been transported from "intermediary villages" to the New Dimension which I have previously mentioned.
 
Realise that details may change from day to day; however, the general gist of it, and the timing, are fairly accurate.
 
Is this possible? Is this probable? Is it true? Only you can decide what to believe. Only you can decide what is true for you!
 
*
 
Again, this is what I wrote in 1999:
 
NOVEMBER 11, 1999 A DATE OF SIGNIFICANCE
 
Esoterically, this date is significant for many reasons, not the least of which is the fact that it is exactly one week before the completion of a very, very important EVENT!!!
 
On this day, it is safe to assume that if you are reading this essay, regardless of the website in which it is located, you are doing so because you are aware enough to want to know more about what is going on in your life, in your country, and in the world generally. It is obvious that massive changes are occurring everywhere. Hence, the reasons ought to be known if you are to be more aware.
 
Here are some points to assist you in your acquisition of more complete awareness. Please understand that I am giving a very general outline only, and that the situation is very complex. As always, you are free to accept these points as you see fit.
 
·         Earth is undergoing a Final Process as a result of the resolution of a War of Essences.
 
·         Humanity is inexorably involved in this Process as are all units of consciousness in all classes of consciousness in this Universe. There are seven classes of consciousness in this physical dimension and for details readers are referred to my books.
 
·         The Process involves destruction of the physical dimension - all of it - in due course.
 
·         Consciousnesses have been assessed for viability. In other words, whether you want to believe it or not, the Final Judgement, as such, has been accomplished. All that needs to be done now is to have the verdict given to each unit of consciousness.
 
·         The viable consciousnesses - their spirits, not their decaying bodies - have been steadily evacuated. This Process of Evacuation of Theomorphs is scheduled to be completed one week from 11-11-99.
 
·         A few thousand workers/warriors, who are of course Viables, will remain in physical bodies to assist me as I supervise the Process which will terminate Planet Earth.
 
BTW in the original essay I mentioned my former ex-wife, Amitakh, who, known in Melbourne as the Malaysian Slut, has, in fact, since been exposed as a Vulturite Reptilian just like her husband, the convicted felon Steffan Stanford.
 
Vulturite Reptilians are the most evil and vicious of the reptilian breeds. The Stanfords will make their way back to the USA in due course, if they have not already done so, for the USA is the world centre for such evil reptilians. 
 
·         The Process of elimination of Evil involves other levels of consciousness, including the etheric and astral, and other para-dimensional levels around the Earth.
 
·         Elohim spacecraft are physically in the dimension. Some 22 Mother crafts have encircled Earth. Other massive structures are orbiting around the Sun. They are not static structures and move in and out of the dimension. Nonetheless, many have seen them and have photographed them. The large structures around the Sun have not employed the process of size reduction which is often done on entering this dimension. That is why they appear so massive.
 
Many ask why spacecraft are needed. I have answered this many times. Physical conditions require physical vehicles.
 
·         These crafts have many functions including:
 
i               Evacuation of Viables;
 
ii              Modifying solar emissions thus cutting the energy supply to evil aliens who have implanted themselves around the Solar System and around Earth;
 
iii             Discharging a special energy, which I have told you about, into evil alien bases, thus driving such aliens into the open for active confrontation. In response to this, the evil aliens, and associated governments such as the USA's, are preparing for a Space War which they cannot win.
 
·         As a result of diminishing energy from the Sun, the Evil aliens, mainly Reptilians, are panicking and attempting to recreate energy sources from old equipment, some of which was discovered at Giza, Egypt. The attempt is futile. They are attempting to reopen inter-dimensional apertures also - which the Elohim have closed, as I stated previously - in order to attempt an escape out of this enclosed dimension. Such attempts are also futile.
 
·         From December (1999) onward, it will become increasingly more obvious that not just the Earth but also the Sun, and the whole Solar System, and all the Physical Universe are decaying.
 
The fact that isotopes are erratic in their decay, as has been noted since I wrote the original essay and the fact that our bodies can no longer make Vitamin D because of the altered solar radiation are pointers to the Solar decay.
 
·         Even though they realise they are trapped, the evil Reptilian aliens - also known as the Anunnaki - have persevered with their Plans to take over the surface of the Planet and eradicate 75% - 90% of Humanity, hoping to enslave the remainder who are to be under the control of their clones and hybrids. This explains the accelerated phases of the Eugenics Program, initiated in the 1920s, and sponsored by Zionism, that involves the use of prions and prion-like agents, sterilizing vaccines, GM foodstuffs, Chemtrails, etc.
 
·         As with everything Evil beings do, this Eugenics Plan has gotten out of control and they have poisoned every aspect of nature with their prions and prion-like particles. Hence, all life in the Plant, Animal and Human Kingdoms is threatened. This is being allowed to occur, as the physical is to be allowed to decay totally, in preparation for the Stage of Transmutation.
 
A report in July 2012, states that some 60% of the plants on Earth have disappeared. This includes trees and the forests they form. It is an unstoppable process. As they die, other vegetation, animals and then humans will perish.
 
 
As you watch the video, just realize that the penny has NOT dropped for the morons. They want to blame local conditions.
 
·         The Processes I am describing now are, in fact, occurring, and shall be completed, regardless of whether humans believe this to be the case or not.
 
·         The fear which this information engenders in people is directly proportional to their degree of ignorance of what is going on, and the likelihood of their spiritual failure.
 
·         There are no other explanations for what is going on. There are no escape routes for "Failures".
 
·         I have given ample data elsewhere of the Process of Fragmentation occurring in, and to, the physical world.
 
·         As the fracturing, fraudulent Religious, Philosophical and Scientific facades of the rapidly vanishing Virtual Reality collapse more and more, the programming, pollution and indoctrination, which have held both Theomorphs and counterfeits minds of this dimension subdued, will dissolve completely.
 
i Social structures will collapse - they are collapsing now.
 
ii Science will be seen by all to be incapable of plausibly explaining exactly what is happening. It is deficient now, but is bluffing its way along, assisted by the ignorance of the masses.
 
iii Organised Religions will be seen, by all eventually, to be mind- and spirit-controlling mechanisms of Evil, consisting of fatuous fabrications and myths with a hint of Gnostic Truths which evil archons have purposely distorted and abused.
 
·         The Final Process of Dissolution, of Correction of this Celestial error, is obvious even now, and the fragmentation of that which is not viable explains the anarchy and Terminal Madness of the Endtime which astute ones see in all aspects of Humanity everywhere, and in all aspects of Nature, for the Animal and Plant Kingdoms are involved too.
 
 
·         Attempts at mind and emotional control of the masses by the panicking Reptilians are failing as they themselves are also going crazy and making inappropriate decisions.
 
·         The only result guaranteed by fracture of the system is the Terminal Madness of the Endtime, with more violence, anarchy and atavistic self-destructiveness.
 
·         Those who have denied all this most vehemently will be shattered the most when they realise the degree of their failure. The despair they will suffer is self-inflicted.
 
·         Each will receive Justice. All will get what they deserve.
 
·         The end result for each consciousness is the result of choice by each consciousness. All have had almost infinite chances to turn to the True Light.
 
·         The inability of counterfeit consciousnesses and "Failures" to recognise the Truth, even as it manifests as the Corrective Process, just as I have been saying, is another aspect of the reason for termination of this dimension.
 
·         Those of Untruth cling to the false message of the Evil Aliens that all is well, that the Earth is being healed and that there is no assessment, that there are no failures, that Earth and all its inhabitants are all somehow graduating into a Galactic Federation, etc. There is no evidence for this, only the rhetoric of evil deceivers.
 
·         The True Message is of separation of those of Goodness from those of Evilness, of Sorting of consciousnesses, of evacuation, of earthly decay and Termination, and of Transmutation. All true evidence supports this.
 
·         No matter how unpalatable this cure may appear to the "Failures", there is no other Process for the re-establishment of an existence of Peace, Harmony and Love to those who value these things.
 
·         All this has been prophesied to occur at some stage. The timing is fortuitous. As I explained elsewhere, "I" used the year 2000, which in itself is meaningless, as a time-marker for the Evacuation of Viables.
 
·         The Planet may physically linger for another 10-20 years, but conditions will become horrendous and the "living will envy the dead". That, too, was prophesied!
 
·         When I first published this information in 1985, there was little in the way of evidence. But now things have changed. There is ample evidence to prove the existence of
 
- UFOs - they are ubiquitous, and I have explained the differing types in my publications;
 
- Reptilian consciousnesses;
 
- Alien interference with humanity (abductions);
 
- Alien hybrids (chupacabras);
 
- Manipulation of animals (mutilations);
 
- Solar decay - abnormal burn patterns, erratic solar flares, and abnormally variable Corona Mass Ejections [CME]; Ubiquitous Vitamin D deficiency due to solar decay;
 
- Degeneration of Earth's Magnetic Field;
 
- Anomalous radar patterns, other celestial activities of scientifically unknown significance;
 
- A Celestial War between the Elohim and the Evil Aliens in and about the physical environs of earth, with evidence of "light" and sonic pulse weaponry;
 
- New World Order Eugenics Plans (UN papers, agendas; Kissinger Memoranda);
 
- Mother crafts; plasma crafts;
 
- Evacuation Plan - many around the world who have not heard of me or my writings have independently been told of this Evacuation Plan and the Termination of Earth;
 
- Two creations; it is obvious societies had divided into the peace lovers and bellicose anarchists.
 
- Fragmentation of the physical, mental, emotional and spiritual levels of existence in "Failures". The spiritual fragmentation is seen in the exposed demonic nature of more and more who engage in the grossest forms of perversity, rage, conflict and violence;
 
Perform this exercise: Go to your local Video store and look at the latest videos produced for the morons. How many non-demonic ones can you find in the first 100 you examine? 1-2 perhaps? What does that tell you?
 
- Death of the Planet and the biological ecosystems with fatal pollution, chemical poisoning, prion diseases, sterilisation of species, radiation poisoning due to Ozone depletion, Greenhouse Effects and destruction.
 
·         These are but a few points given briefly. Where do they leave the deceivers who want to argue that the planet is being healed, that Evil is diminishing, that a One World Order is creating a "Heaven-on-Earth", that Humanity is elevating into a more sublime spiritual state? The answer, simply, is that such liars are being left in the wake forming the dust of their own Hell.
 
·         In answer to the query many of you have voiced: Of course this fits into the distorted Biblical Paradigm of the Last Judgement and the Rapture. Realise that these concepts, all from the Gnostic Doctrine of Eschatology, had been distorted and abused on purpose. There will not be a "One thousand years of Earthly Peace". This is the Declaration of the End. And yes, "I" do fit in somewhere in that paradigm, even though it has been grossly distorted by the evil archons.
 
·         As many of you know, snippets of evidence relating to some of these issues which I have mentioned are in various sites scattered throughout the Web. Be aware however, that false explanations invariably accompany the evidence to purposely obfuscate the reality of what is going on in the world, and in this dimension.
 
To those who have not failed, what is occurring is as obvious as the noses on their faces.
 
·         At present, "Failures" cannot see clearly because of fear, and perhaps due to anger at being reminded of that which is inevitable. All knew, however, that a Day of Reckoning would come. Well, it's here!
 
·         Why am I so certain of all this? That is a question for you to answer. The answer is in the deep recesses of your spirit!
 
·         You may wish to dispute these facts, but it is not sufficient to merely air fatuous, personal opinions. Name-calling will get mockers nowhere either. Even the least facile of readers surely realise this information is not something conjured up by a mere physical mind. Do any of you have genuine hard evidence and facts to disprove any of the things I am describing? Of course you don’t!
 
 
***
 July 31, 2012
Videos to watch:
 
Here is a good example of Cultivated Ignorance and Stupidity.
Note the use of nonsensical scripture to re-enforce both the ignorance and the stupidity.
Below is one worth watching.
Stay alert to find the few errors made:
 *
My next Radio show with Jeff Rense will be on  Tuesday night L.A. Time 9 -10 PM
 
This will be 2-3 PM Wednesday AEST
*
August 7, 2012
THE WAR To  End all Evil
 
Familiarity with my former books and essays will allow a greater understanding of what I write here. Later in this posting, I reproduce Chapter 4 of my Book “Journey into the World of Metaphysics, Volume One”.
If you are easily frightened, reconsider reading what follows.
Even though it is on the front page of my website, I thought I would republish that chapter again to remind readers that we are in THE FINAL STAGES of a Spiritual War that has massive consequences for all of us in the physical.
Alas, the failures (non-Viables) will understand little of this essay, and little of the explanations that I have written that answer
·         Who were are,
·         How we got into this unholy mess on Earth and
·         What is being done to rectify this crassness.
The anguish of those who do not want to understand, and of those who actively fight against the rectification of this massive Problem of Evil confronting us in our existence will grow as will the gloom of their soul’s upcoming perpetual night.
All wars involve suffering and in this Endtime War, the suffering is NOT going to decrease. In fact, it is going to intensify for us all. Suffering is inevitable and, as you may well have noted, it is increasing exponentially!
The war is manifesting on all levels of our consciousness and this you witness as you become more and more aware: It is all out WAR in the physical, mental, emotional, psychic, intellectual, etheric, astral, and spiritual realms.
It is war in all the levels of expressive consciousness apart from ours also. Thus we see manifestations of War in the Mineral, the Vegetable, the Animal, the Devic, the Galactic and the Universal levels of Consciousness. In each, disintegration and fragmentation will occur until that level is no more. This explains
·         The deterioration in our Sun,
·         The Climatic madness,
·         The magnetic poles becoming erratic,
·         Celestial bodies becoming rogue, dangerous, threatening misfits,
·         The failure of Crops failing and extermination of species,
·         Death of the Seas and their inhabitants,
·         Earthly fragmenting,
·         The Animal Kingdom dissipating with species rapidly vanishing,
·         Vile Superbugs developing,
·         Humans going insane with the Terminal Madness that I have mentioned many times,
·         Lustful demons destroying everything in sight as we see with the destruction of Nations and lives, with purposeful financial collapse, erratic, murderous technology, polluting practices, artificial catastrophes and disasters as we saw in the Gulf of Mexico and Fukushema, the pandemic War for Terror’s sake, etc., etc.
·         Aspects of the Galactic consciousnesses in the form of rogue Black Holes devouring whole galaxies, and
·         The Universe giving up its ghost in preparation for its total annihilation.
Do you think it is too hard to imagine all these things happening? Wait and see, for you and I, all of us, are to witness what is to come.
Apart from the general disintegration of this Virtual Reality that I have described in detail previously, many of us will be caught up in all sorts of fiascos and tribulations in our personal lives, not of our doing, but by Evil’s mandate, just to make us suffer in this Endtime. The developments around us, often quite distressing, should not be taken personally. Of course, they are also the Evil Essence’s crude and often repeated methods of attempting to get the last erg of energy out of all of us.
Thus, my advice to you is to work through any disputes such as those that arise with neighbours, from divorce, legal action arising from false accusations against you, motor vehicle accidents and court procedures, etc., etc. Do so with mental equanimity and the loss of as little personal energy as possible.
 n this Endtime War in which we must perforce see the separation of the wheat from the chaff, partnerships sponsored by Evil will dissipate. Thus, if you are in a marriage with a non-Viable, assuming you are Viable, expect it to collapse, sooner rather than later.
 f you are in business with non-Viables, and especially demons, your newfound insight will make it very difficult for you to continue doing business with them.
 raps will be set for you by the system in an attempt to stop you in your tracks.
 he destructive entropy and collapse, fragmentation, and disintegration of your life will increase, not decrease. This applies to all.
 hus, while the world in general is falling to bits, expect your life to follow suit. It is all part of the plan to dissolve the physical in order to release the spiritual components.
 We cannot totally emerge from the physical trap unless the physical trap is destroyed.
 Along the way, you may be caught in any of the impersonal occurrences of this maelstrom, including financial collapse, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, flooding, fires, ill-health for various reasons, crime waves, civil war, epidemics, and so on. Devastating evilness will manifest in many ways, not the least being the destructive evil of the ruling Archons that are also going insane.
ou may suffer the harmful effects of GM foodstuffs, the deleterious effects of vaccines, of mercury poisoning, of other heavy metal poisoning, of Chemtrails poisoning, and of the associated Morgellons disease, which is very much a reality, of physical and mental decay from microwave radiation and other forms of radiation from the degenerating Sun and from Archon made technologies.
You may be subjected to the ill-effects of military weapons, those from spent uranium dust, especially if you are in the paths of the winds laden with such radioactive weapons used in the Middle East, from radiation coming from Fukushema, etc., etc.
Already I have pointed out in previous essays the ubiquitous Vitamin D deficiency due to our degenerating Sun, the Vitamin B12 deficiency due to poisoning by Chemtrails, the latent toxic states from GM foodstuffs, the reactions to vaccines and the mercury within them, the carcinogenic agents from the cells in which vaccines are produced, etc., etc.
The quality of our food has dropped dramatically so that now deficiency states will become obvious. These will be seen most in the elderly and the poor, most of whom cannot afford supplements or better quality foodstuffs.
The most polluted foods are animal products including red meat and dairy foods. You would be well advised to avoid these at all costs. Apart from physical and chemical pollution, these foods have the most deleterious spiritual pollution, able to cut one off from the Higher Consciousness as I have described at length in my books.
With a general drop in immunity and resistance in populations, diseases will increase: far more drug resistance TB will infect many on its return. Malaria will spread from the global warming effect, which by the way is due to excessive irradiation from our decaying sun and has very little to do with human activity. Ebola still exists.
With reduced immune resistance, rates of cancer and lymphoma will increase, increasing the cost of living, of treatment, of fear in those not mentally prepared, etc. Families will struggle more than ever. Governments will baulk at the costs. Thus, everyone is affected in some way.
My efforts have been to awaken people to these changes and to prepare them for the inevitable. Few have availed themselves of the opportunities to do that.
Paradoxically we seem to be living longer due to various new drugs and new surgical procedures. But, we are on the cusp of change. All that progress will be negated by the Doomsday scenario about to unfold on Earth everywhere.
Increasing Anger and Rage, which are even now very obvious, will cause even more accidents, more crime and suicides. These will take their financial and emotional toll on those surrounding the victims.
False flag operations, of which the more aware are now familiar, will explode in number and severity everywhere in an attempt by Governments to get their own way. The recent mass shootings in the USA are a prime example. They are government sponsored tragedies to force gun laws onto a resisting populace. Expect CIVIL WAR in due course.
Many demons and insane robots will cross your path to cause trouble. Sidestep them if you can. If they cannot be avoided, engage them with the knowledge it is a battle to their energetic death, regardless of what wounds you may sustain.
 Terminal Madness of the Endtime is no joke. Read the essay of that name that I wrote almost 20 years ago. Mental illness may affect others so that you are affected in deleterious ways even if you avoid the madness. You may be attacked physically; you may be drained emotionally; the expense of treatment for any and every ailments will become prohibitive. For example, apart from the exhausting cost for mental conditions, even treatment for minor dental problems, for veterinary treatment of your pets, etc., may drain your resources, etc. The added stress will be cumulative, giving rise to madness in those who have such a tendency.
Dementia will be pandemic for a number of reasons including vitamin B12 deficiency, toxic poisoning by the contents of Chemtrails, excessive radiation from a number of sources including the little mobile phone we now all carry around on our person and the long and short wavelength radiation of military weapons, of the HAARP technology, and so on.
Normal everyday feats will be harder to complete in an ever-fracturing environment.
Costs will escalate for food, energy, labour, vehicles, travel, housing, etc., making life more difficult for all, especially those close to the poverty line. Travel is already far more expensive and more difficult. As the end approaches, long-range travel will be reduced extensively
 As I just said, cost of Medical Care will escalate, as has been long predicted. Governments will ration care for the elderly, for the mentally ill and defective, for the handicapped, etc., as they consume most of the health dollar. Thus, the health of the elderly will deteriorate unless they can afford private treatments.
The Eugenics program, sponsored by Archons everywhere is a reality. They think they can win the war, which they cannot, and reduce the world’s population to a sustainable one or two billion who will truly be their slaves. But, the Archons are deluding themselves. All of Evil is scheduled for demolition via Transmutation.
 he malevolence of governments and institutions, religious or otherwise, will come to the fore. The reason for that is because most of them are run by demonic Archons, and they, along with their institutions, need to be exposed.
 Indeed it is a Demonic World, and astute ones can now see that the demonic essence predominates in every aspect of existence.
 Look at what the Media serves up to the unsuspecting, unawakened robots; movies and advertisements of demons, robots, of the soulless, strutting the stuff that demons love: violence, pornography, lust, theft, and all other types of ungodliness.
 Demonic Possession is a reality and the incidents are escalating for two very obvious reasons:
1                     The increasing use of drugs that damage the centres of consciousness thus allowing demons to enter and exit at will. Such possession is impossible to miss. Someone you know is surely possessed. The fact that Modern Psychiatry does not recognize this mechanism and resultant state means those affected are doomed to their fate and without help.
 
2                     Rampant pornography allows damage to centres and demonic possession. It is usually associated with gambling, drugs, excess alcohol, etc. All these activities promote demonic possession.
 These two mechanisms, drugs and pornography invariably go together, so the chances of possession are increased exponentially. And that is why the ratio of demons in these cardboard boxes is increasing daily.
These demons are soulless, immoral and ruthless. They are everywhere. The violent madness of governments that seek to destroy others at all costs, even their own people, as we witnessed with 9/11, using the hypocrisy of words that falsify reality, as Frederick Nietzsche said, testifies to the demonic nature of the ruling archons.
They and their world are doomed even as they celebrate their temporary success in plundering and murdering.
Be aware that it is all part of the War. If you are aware, and spiritually awakened, you will know why it is you are suffering, and why your suffering is increasing; why it is your life is becoming more and more complicated, and what the final outcome is going to be.
The Knowledge of what is going on will dispel all fear.
In some small way, that is what I am attempting to do with my lectures, books and essays. But, you will be surprised at how few people avail themselves of this knowledge. Most who read a little of my work make it their mission to defame me and call me names that truly befit them and their scurrilous nature best. And, I am sad to say, this includes doctors, nurses, psychiatrists, psychologists and Medical Boards. I have explained why and how Modern Psychiatry has lost its way in my book called ‘Psychiatry, the Struggle for your Soul’. In this Endtime, the majority are way out of line and very wrong, as we shall all see in due course.
Indeed the True Gnostic Knowledge will set us free from the burden of Ignorance, from the ubiquitous Fear and from the Gloom of Doom.
A word of warning: Much false material labelled ‘Gnostic’ circulating the Internet and New Age magazines is utter rubbish. Be cautious at all times.
We are living the final stages of the Gnostic Eschatological Doctrine which states that the End will come, Evil will be totally eradicated, the Good (Viables) will live on elsewhere, and the Evil (non-Viable) shall be cast into the abyss of Perdition. It is this knowledge that has given rise to extracts called prophecy in the extant Bible, which is a compilation of older knowledge. It is this Gnostic Knowledge that has been turned into the almost indecipherable nonsense called ‘Revelations of St. John.
This Gnostic Knowledge is represented by bits of knowledge in many cultures including that of the Hopi Indians, the Mayans, the Aztecs and that which gave rise to the I Ching, etc., etc. It is what gave Nostradamus his insight, and to Mother Shipton, Edgar Cayce, etc.
I have explained concepts such as
·         The existence of two feuding creations,
·         The Finalization of the War,
·         The Eradication of the Problem of evil,
·         The total destruction of the physical dimension,
·         The continuation of consciousness in a New Dimension for those that are still Viable and who had been trapped by Evil,
·         The concept of Transmutation of non-Viable consciousness and
·         The return of the then neutralized, amorphic energy back into the Primordial Pool from whence pristine, malleable energy units arise. 
As the whole Universe and its Virtual Reality fragment, our bodies and their lower, physical minds will fragment for they are part of the Virtual Reality.
There is no escaping that fact. Hence, prepare for the suffering. And prepare to leave the physical even at short notice. Do not panic. We have all died many times before. This one last time will be the best experience of all for we will be far more aware, we will know the outcome, and we shall not be bounced back into these cardboard boxes as we were previously by the ridiculous evil practices of Re-incarnation and Karma.
 We are the generation that will not know death.
 I know it sounds silly to say ‘enjoy the suffering’ but, in reality, that is what you have to do. Otherwise you will go insane like the non-Viables.
 How can one enjoy the suffering?
 It is all a mental exercise. If you see the suffering, not as a punitive measure on your body and lower mind, but as a sign that progress to the End is being made, after which we, Viables, will live forevermore in Harmony, Peace and Love, then yes, you, we, can enjoy the suffering, for you, we, understand its true meaning.
 It is like going through painful surgery. You tolerate the inevitable but temporary pain knowing you are going to be much better once you heal.
 Childbirth is another example you can consider. The expectant mother is happy for the arrival of the contractions and their pain because she knows what they signify: the joyous advent of a child who will give her great pleasure (usually). The pain is soon forgotten once a newborn arrives safely.
 Our pain and suffering, due to this Final Spiritual and physical War will give way to a NEW Dimension for us Viables. Finally we shall have an existence of Peace, Harmony, Love and never-ending Bliss.
 Viewed in this way, the suffering will be seen as a temporary aberration.
 The comforting thoughts that it will soon end, and we will truly be in a Paradisiacal Realm, can be likened to the opiates that soothe the pain during harrowing surgery.
 It is surgery we are undergoing. The Evil Creation is being cut out of the True Creation. It is spiritual surgery at its best.
 We should and must cast our vision forward.
 This promise stands: Once we are out of this evil quagmire, all memory of Evil and the suffering we have had to endure will be erased from our minds forever.
 Those of you suffering terminal illnesses which may end your physical life before the end of the War should also rejoice. View your coming physical death as your ticket Home. If you do that, you will not be sorrowful, anxious or depressed but rather, joyous and excitedly expectant of your true reward.
 Thus, those who cannot see the inevitable end of the Physical Universe are to be pitied for they cannot see the meaning of it all and the Eternal Joy of the True Creation that lies ahead for those deserving such a reward.
I repeat: The failures (non-Viables), Robots and Demons alike, will understand little of this essay, and little of all that I have written. Their anguish will grow as will the gloom of their tormented souls’ perpetual night.
 *
‘Journey into the World of Metaphysics, Vol. One:
THE WAR
Why should there be a war? No one wants the pain, suffering and devastation of battle and defeat - so why do the two creations have to fight?
 To answer these questions we have to examine the very nature of the two creations.
 One is the Divine creation sent into this dimension of space and time (which is our universe) to experiment, experience, express and evolve. Its nature is one of Universal Love, Peace, and Harmony. It is not bellicose. In fact it is the very opposite. It is accommodating, trusting and loving and that is why it was easily overrun by the Evil Creation.
 The Evil Creation instead was created by the rebellious demigod (a level of Consciousness within the lower ranks of the Divine Hierarchy) and was empowered with the essences of this evil demigod to be exactly that: Evil.
Its nature meant, therefore, devastation, destruction, selfishness, and domination by whatever methods were available.
(This we now see clearly all over the world, in every aspect of our lives, as all restraints have been lifted so that Evil can self-destruct.)
Each creation has been created with the essences of its creator.
·         The Divine creation was created in God's image with the 7 Divine Essences of Glory, Love, Power, Honesty, Wisdom, Peace, and Perseverance.
·         The demonic creation was created in the demigod's image, with the essences of Evil - Envy, Hate, Destructive power, Dishonesty, Cunningness, Rebellion, and Cowardice.
The Evil Creation, by its very nature, was and is belligerent and destructive. That is what it was created for. Its job was to invade and overrun and destroy the Divine creation.
Its demigod creator had already rebelled against the Divine Hierarchy, the Divine order and cut itself off from the nutritive energy supply which the hierarchy provided. Hence, it had to invade and conquer a dimension in order to survive by using the energy within that invaded dimension.
Even in metaphysical terms, as in material terms, nothing is static; all need energy in one form or another to remain viable and to evolve. This energy is required at all levels of Consciousness in all dimensions.
In order to survive and expand its empire, the evil demigod required energy, and this energy it required could be obtained from the creation it invaded.
Hence the war is a direct result of the invasion of the peaceful Divine creation by the belligerent, rebellious creation of the evil demigod.
The attempts by the invaded creation to fight back have up to now been inadequate, and that is why the evil creation gained the upper hand.
Translated into a simple explanation of where we are today it means this in human terms:
We have two types of people on earth. Rather we have two completely different types of Consciousness inhabiting similar physical bodies.
70% of bodies have a demonic or robotic Consciousness which has been created by an evil demigod for the express purpose of serving evil. They do this by attacking the remaining population (in energy terms) in order to exploit them and steal their energy from them. They are belligerent, rebellious, destructive, and evil in their demonic nature. Their attacks are not merely physical, but more in the subtle levels, translated into a multitude of ways of draining energy from the beings of Light.
30% of bodies have a Divine Consciousness within. They are Divine in nature, and this nature is not one for warmongering - in fact these are greatly disadvantaged by this struggle and have proved to be easy prey. As they are attacked and lose energy to the demonic side they undergo disastrous consequences equivalent to slow spiritual death.
(I wrote the book before 1999. You will recall that in November 1999, the Viables were spiritually evacuated.
Now we have:
1                       70% which are of a robotic consciousness. Of these, approximately 650,000,000 are viable,
2                       30 % which are of a Demonic consciousness.
3                       A small number of Theomorphic warriors aided by a few thousand Theomorphic civilians.
Demons are unbelievable evil. They have no morality or conscience. They kill without qualms or scruples. They have no compassion. Up till now they have not feared Divine Justice.
 ALL Archons in charge of Nations, of Institutions such as the Religions, Banks, the International Monetary Fund, the United Nations, and the Media are EVIL. That is why they can be as ruthless in wars, in financial affairs and in programming the masses demonically as the Media does, as we see all over the globe today.
As the War progresses, the realization that they will be brought to account will hit them, and then they will suffer the mental anguish of the doomed. They will indeed express, quite openly, the Terminal Madness of the Endtime of which I have written.)
 One may well ask why the two types cannot be immediately differentiated. Why can one not easily recognize the demonic beings causing all the trouble? Why can one not recognize the Divine Beings of Light and stay only in their midst?
 The answers are very simple.
 1. We are all clothed with the same bodies.
 2. These bodies (because of their metaphysical anatomy) are programmed to prevent expression of the essences of Divine beings who occupy them. At the same time the bodies are programmed to allow expression of Evil and the essences of the demonic beings who occupy them.
 3. We have forgotten there are different Consciousnesses occupying the same bodies and hence perceive the properties of the bodies and not the Consciousness occupying them.
 4. The bodies were created by the evil demigod for this Evil Creation when it took over this dimension. Those beings of Light trapped in the occupied dimension were forced to use these bodies when conditions in the dimension were changed and their original vehicles of expression were damaged beyond use.
The Divine beings were forced to use bodies which were foreign to them.
These bodies have programmed responses of their own - they can reflexly react to various external stimuli and become evil unless the Consciousness within actively prevents this by an act of freewill.
It was and is a great effort to stop the reflexes for evil-doing. The bodies had been developed for use by Evil, to serve Evil and to trap the true Divine beings.
Hence the true Divine beings were greatly disadvantaged when they abandoned their original vehicles of expression and were forced to use these bodies which we now have and which were specifically created by evil for evil beings to serve evil and to trap true beings.
The mechanism of the bodies has been developed such that most forgot that they were Consciousnesses within physical vehicles, and, in fact, allowed their awareness to become the awareness of the physical body only. They forgot that they were Divine beings different from the bodies and from the evil Consciousnesses for whom the bodies were created.
In other words, they were trapped in the physical bodies and their awareness was trapped to a level dictated by these bodies; a level very low indeed.
Initially before total invasion and entrapment by the evil creation occurred, there was time for the Divine beings of Light to escape this dimension and go elsewhere and many did.
Others, by an active choice of freewill paid no heed to the warnings of impending entrapment issued by their Divine essences within and remained, risking the consequences and watching this invasion by an unknown force.
They had no idea of evil, of invasion, of destruction or of energy exploitation.
They were an easy prey for the invading evil army and many have paid dearly for their foolishness.
(As I predicted, we are now awakening to all of this in the Endtime. We are all gaining our spiritual vision again, and we can see who is who.
We are starting to recognize robots and demons.
We can sense the energies of Good and Evil far more acutely.
And, before the End, all will be exposed in their ontological nakedness.
And we will all realize why this world, this Physical Universe and the entire EVIL Dimension can no longer remain in existence.)
 
***
Earthly War
With spit-polished boots, and bronze buttons shining
brightly, as the weapons do, in the uncaring sun,
Young programmed and indoctrinated soldiers
march often, too often, into the fray of War,
as if it was already won.
Programmed to fly the flag of Patriotism high,
They seek vain-glory with which
to abide and even die.
But really, full of drugs and booze
and the lust of sex are they,
Filled with lies and propaganda
to fight in Evil's day.

Mowed down are they by any means, as cannon fodder,
with bullets, and now, of late, with drugs,
adverse vaccines, and with incurable disease.
And as a consequence of all these scenes,
much emotional energy is extracted
from grieving relatives with ease.
Civilian populations are targets too!
This you know well, and I have no need really, to tell
of War's sadistically brutal practices to you.
There it is, now you have the reason for constant War!
It is the evil demiurge's plan to extract
energy from trapped True Beings in every era,
on every land, more and more.

He cares nought really who wins, who lives or dies.
This fraudulent world is built on hatred's violence,
on unmitigated deceit, and constant maliciousness,
and its companions, injurious lies.

To the demiurge, the Evil Mind,
instigator of Earthly Wars,
there is no Just Cause, no right or wrong.
He cares not to which side any
soldiers or civilians belong.
For him, War is but an energy feast,
For he is the Moloch, the Ghoul,
the predatory, rapacious, insatiable beast!

He cares nought for the pain, or suffering,
or misery caused by War,
with its inevitable, rapine mutilation,
For once the souls leave the scene of battle
they are judged iniquitously
by the Board of Karma and Reincarnation,
Whereupon they repeat, under threat of further
punishment, the cycle of absurdity,
being once again the defenceless
targets of Evil's relentless exploitation,
and of the suffering that results as a certainty.

Now with this Gnostic explanation,
you see why War, on this plane,
is not only glorified, but also never-ending.
With Evil's programming, pollution and indoctrination
in demonic and robotic minds,
evil Jehovah is forever sending
Sycophants into battle to extract,
via the misery of bellicosity,
the energy he needs, from the
True Beings' very Inner core,
So he can run this Evil Realm and expand it even more.

No lasting peace has ever resulted in this world
from any conflict, any confrontation,
any War, as we can see,
And each generation, claiming a march
to greater peace, and civility,
has greater and greater weapons to
increase terror and suffering,
in paradoxical perversity.

No conflict has ever been resolved
satisfactorily by violence,
hatred, slavery, subjugation, murder or genocide.
Smallest remnants of the vanquished
are programmed to Revenge,
in their anguished hearts, hide,
So that in future days again
the cycle of obscenity renews
And once again, in repeated War,
it is insured that Jehovah, the Evil Mind,
is repaid energetically with handsome dues.

Indeed, War is a cycle, profane
and obscene, of tragic waste.
Men breed violence and are educated
to go to combat in haste,
Having learned nothing from antecedent days,
For that is how the Evil demiurge
has plotted and cantankerously programmed
to rule counterfeit humanity's ways.

Many mockingly point to the medical,
and technological, and ministering
and pharmacological benefits of War,
But do you not think without its wanton
destruction and its waste, there would
be far greater benefits galore?
Often the few left of either side after torrid Wars
pusillanimously glorify their stance and cowardice hide,
Vainly boasting, at every chance, lapel ribbons and medals
shining, how great they were, as the enemy they deride.

Such nationalistic hubris builds hatred for future Wars
As the defeated mind plots, for this patriotism it abhors.

Now you know why every generation has found,
not peace, but hate, coming into its lands,
its businesses, its schools, its academies,
military and technical, through all doors.
It's often said, to the victor go the spoils,
but the victor, to keep suppressed the hatred,
and vengeful thrusts of others,
as we see in the USA, constantly,
with burdens unceasingly toils.

Unless we are rid of these evil mechanisms,
we will never be rid of cruel,
exploitative, unsavoury War!
An end must come to all the suffering
and all of the misery for sure.
And ruinous hypocrites totally
from creation must removed be.
Surely the need for that you see?

They ostentatiously pray for peace,
immersed in undisguised, profane mockery,
as secretly to the accommodating
evil and very covetous gods of War
they pander with enthusiasm, lustfully.

And Jehovah to them is propitious
and stirs willing minds with hatred
to beat the drums of War,
As he calls for savage emotionalism
and, in revolting savagery, deaths galore,
Feasting on the misery that results for sure,
For, as I said above, he is insatiable,
and is forever wanting from such nefarious,
sacrificial energy feasts, more and more.
Alas, forget cynicism, that is the truthful
metaphysical rationale behind all
of the physical Wars in this Hell.

Now you see, if this Gnostic explanation
you have understood and accepted,
why it is essential that the Light
rings quickly the Final Bell!
And brings an end to this ghastly feast,
An end to the Ghoul of War, to the Evil Mind,
Jehovah, the rapacious Beast.
 *
August 12 , 2012
Here is the URL for the latest show of Tuesday August 7, 2012

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_080712.mp3

August 14, 2012
The NGE Network
So, how do you feel?
 Thank you all for writing to me. It is a pleasure to receive your emails, but please realize that due to the volume I receive and due to time constraints, I cannot always reply at length.
 Also, I want to make it quite clear that, for various reasons, I do not usually give personal advice, be it medical, psychiatric, spiritual, etc., via emails. I am sure you all understand this point.
 Especially after this last show I did with Jeff Rense on August 7, USA time, the URL of which is on my website, many of you wrote to express the fact that you felt nurtured and uplifted by my words, more than with any other show previously undertaken. Many of you said that you wished it was a lot longer, etc.
 It is now time to tell you the following: If you are feeling the elevation of energy from the energy of the show, it is because you are wakening all the more and you are responding to the New Green Energy (NGE) that I have been asked to distribute to Viables, and it is this NGE which will sustain us to the End.
Those of you who have written to express the feelings you felt from the show should congratulate yourselves. Such a positive response means you have “made it”.
Such a response cannot be feigned. Those of you who have mixed sentiments about what the energy of the show means to you should work harder at cleansing your lower vehicle and realigning with the Light. It may mean your lower vehicle (the cardboard box) may still have residual pollution that is interfering with your reception of the NGE.
If you have a lot of pollution, the NGE may stir you enough to make you feel uncomfortable, even ill. Take steps to purify.
You know what feelings the NGE engendered in you.The effects on you are not from the words or the subject matter. After all I was talking about war and the miseries that can result in the physical from wars and physical calamities. If anything, these things would invoke anxiety, sadness and fear, for ourselves and for those we care for the most.
But the NGE did not invoke such negative traits, did it? It enhanced calmness, serenity, inner joy and the peace of mind we have long sought in this torrid world. Is that not so?
The NGE is the energy of the New Dimension. There can be no faking the energy, its importance and its ability to sustain us. There can be no faking of your response to it, no faking on my part. Your reactions affirm that I am distributing it effectively in the desired amounts.
The NGE is the sustaining energy for those of us who are to move to the next phase once this dimension is demolished.
It is a necessary, free gift from the Supreme Consciousness now that the ‘normal Divine Energy’ has been cut off from this dimension, as I have said many times before. The NGE is necessary, for without it we would succumb to Evil.
It is given freely. It is the reward you have earned by remaining faithful to the Light since the occurrence of the Celestial Error.
I have not asked for money, or that you follow me, join a cult, or bestow gifts and plaudits on me. All those things are useless attributes of an evil, exploitative system.
My reward is doing what I need to do. That is reward in itself. And you should be likewise. Play your roles diligently no matter how menial they may appear. Help those around you that need help, and do it selflessly and with a good heart.
As you may suspect, Viables are interconnected throughout the dimension, and this includes Units of Consciousness in the other classes. Thus, you and I are connected with aspects in the Animal Kingdom, with the Plants, Minerals, Devas, etc., etc. As you receive the NGE from me, you automatically connect and distribute your share to those Viables with whom you are most closely connected.
In relation to this network, you will recall that I have written in the past the fact that about 5,000 Theomorphs are present on the planet to assist me in the final stages. They are scattered throughout the globe. I do not need to know them personally on this level. Of course, we all know each other on the subtle levels.
We have not crossed the finish line yet, so keep your guard up. Remain an effective worker and distributor of the Divine energy.
There will still be many hurdles Evil will make us jump. Don’t lose hope, and don’t feel sorry for yourself if the going gets tough. You know the outcome, so nothing should make you lose your confidence and/or your faith in the Divine.
And in the gloomy moments, which must surely occur, as this rotten world fragments, think of the wonderful feeling the NGE evokes in you and the promise of what lies ahead.
The effect on non-Viables is predictable too. On the outer mind they may feel annoyance and anger that this world is coming apart, and are angry at me because it appears that what I have been saying all along may be coming to fruition, something they did not want to happen.
While they externally deny what I say and grow angry, they have a looming fear of failure within them, believe me.
We can use this point of being nurtured by the NGE to confirm a time line.
Before I proceed, what else would make you feel so good, if not the special NGE?
Goodness knows, you have heard my voice and my shows countless times perhaps, but now, with each show, the benevolent effect escalates. That is because the concentration of the NGE is increasing.
Here is the point I want to make: You will recall I said I need to be here till the End. Rather, my Higher Being said this cardboard box will be here till the End. 
The reason for this now appears obvious. The distribution of the NGE needs to continue till the very last Viable is out of danger.
Of course the Evil side has tried to kill off this cardboard box many times, but, thanks to the protection I get, it is still here.
In the unlikely event that they do kill it, another would have to be found to perform the tasks I am performing. It would not be an easy matter and a great delay would occur, as long as 1500 years, perhaps!But, things are going well, and I hope my physical lasts as it is expected to, till the End.
So, we can now use this fact also to make our calculation of the approximate time for the End.
It would be extremely unusual for this Cardboard box to reach say 95 years. Hence we can say the End is well within the time when my body would reach that age. I am 68 now. I would say that, as things stand now, in the light of my body’s present day fitness, 85 would be the outer limit. That would mean another 17 years, perhaps, bringing us to 2029. But, in the show I mentioned 2023. I think we can accommodate that 6 years of leeway.
With all this information about the NGE and its effects on various ones, how are we going to view those people who have written such horrible things about me on the Internet?
And what about the Stanford’s who have tried their hardest to prove I am Satan.
You know from the energy I distribute I am not evil. Otherwise it would mean you are all responding to evil energy which is making you feel wonderful!
That would be an oxymoron. You know, simply by how you feel that the energy you receive is Divine.
So, can you now see that, in fact, those writings by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford and their minions are actually exposing their EVIL nature, rather than my nature?
By attempting to say I am evil, and by you experiencing the very opposite, as I distribute the NGE, we can conclude that it is they who are evil.
Thus we have come full circle.
I pity those people still trapped by them. They should make one last valiant effort to awaken if they can.If they choose not to, then they will now know their fate.  
·          
 In anticipation of the sceptics and morons who invariably want to attack anything I say I add this comment:
Of course the possibility exists that I could be making all this up. But, why would I? What gain is there for me, and for you, in my making it all up? And, if you want to believe I am making it all up for reasons you can think of, how would you explain the effects of the energy on YOU?
Surely you would have no effects manifesting if you thought I was trying to somehow trick you, is that not so? Or else, thinking that way, you would experience all negative effects in your person. The fact that something wonderful does happen deep within you must mean it is not something I have simply made up by stringing a few words together.
And so, we can validly conclude that this is the authentic mechanism for the separation of the Viables from the Non-Viables amongst the remaining population of Earth. I realize that what I just wrote may very well be open to all sorts of Biblical connotations and all the attacks that could come from idiots. But that does not interest me in the slightest. I am here to do a job. If you are one of the 5,000, you are here to help me do that job which involves awakening and nurturing the 650 million or so robotic consciousnesses till the End. Let us get on with it so that the sooner we finish, the sooner we can be Home.  
 Postscript
Bear in mind that only one in eleven people is Viable. Hence, resist the urge to proselytize. If you want to discuss what you know with others, especially ones close to you whom you would very much want to agree with you and be with you in the New Dimension, do so without expectations in order to avoid disappointment.
C. U. soon

August 21, 2012
SOURCE OF MY INFORMATION
Asserting the existence of a Supramental Plane
This short essay is based on chapter 36 of my book ‘Essential Gnostic Truths’. Up until 1984, I was a very busy doctor in Melbourne, Australia. I knew very little outside of Medicine and almost nil about Gnosticism, Metaphysics and the Paranormal.
After a very brief ‘awakening process’ I suddenly was able to write material that was quite unfamiliar to me then, as you can verify in my books. How was that possible? I had not studied anything of that nature at all. Obviously it was a case of acquiring ‘a priori’ knowledge whose rationality appeared to reside in a level of information and consciousness far above that of me as a mere human. But, if that phenomenon is accepted as having occurred, more questions arise: where did that knowledge come from? Who supplied it? Why to me? Etc., etc.
                It is virtually begging the question to say that in that process of a fulminating awakening and of self-realization, a plane of Consciousness far beyond the known (lower) intellect had been contacted by me, the little ‘i’, in order to acquire such answers and information which had been unavailable to this plane previously, as far as I know, in the detail which I wrote and published.  The mechanism of acquisition of esoteric and arcane knowledge, and of Supramental information, appears not to lie within the lower being that I have often described as a container, a Cardboard Box, which is merely an instrument. By inference, we see that mechanism lies in ‘something’ undefinable on this level, which is much outside the lower being and is a superior ‘intellect’ altogether.
                It is in the recognition of this `external and superior' Essence, and acceptance of ‘It’ as a guiding mentor, that awareness expands beyond the constraining borders of the human intellect, and progress of a phenomenal nature can be made.   Unless one can accept the fact that far greater Consciousness resides outside of the human psyche, then one cannot progress satisfactorily in the path of expanded awareness, for one will remain trapped in the myopic, delusional and rather ignorant cocoon of the little human.
                Recognition of a superior intellect, consciousness, being, etc., is the first and most important step in the process of man's quest for awareness and answers to questions such as:
 Who am I?  What Scheme am I in? What is the purpose of my life, of all life?  Who or what is beyond that which I can perceive with my physical senses, etc.?
 If a man convinces himself that he is the total sum of beingness, of intellect and of awareness, his self-delusion will prove to be destructive in a very short time.
 But, in these years now upon us, no one can afford the destructive, illusionary, smug luxury of being able to wallow in the Arrogance of Ignorance.
                People's focus is going to be forced to alter to a spiritual one because of a number of reasons many of which I have already discussed at length in my former books, essays and radio shows.
                Changes are already occurring throughout the globe and more will follow which will make people stop in their tracks and reconsider their existence from a different perspective.
                Recent findings in Astronomy, such as the existence of Dark Matter, and its Dark Energy, and the findings in Physics from experiments such as those at the European Organization for Nuclear Research (called Cern) with their particle splitting accelerators, such as the Large Hadron Collider, and the quest for the ‘God particle’, have alluded to the notion that a new definition of Reality, even of the Physical World, is about to force itself into our lives.
                (Just BTW I mentioned this hidden matter, this Dark Matter as it was later called, in my very first book that I wrote in 1985, long before Dark Matter was even considered in popular publications, indicating, surely, that I was being given information from a Superior Level. Jan Oort is supposed to have proposed such a matter in 1932 to explain anomalous stellar velocities in the Milky Way. In 1985 I had no idea about astro-physics, or of Oort and very little knowledge about the Milky Way.)
                Imagine then the changes brought to the awareness of all beings by affirmation of the existence of UFOs and Aliens and the Reality of the Numinous!
                Even in the latter half of 2012 here in Australia, I am astounded at the entrenched ignorance of supposedly well-educated people on these very subjects, inspite of the massive amount of data that is available for all to see and digest.
                Even the non-Permanent Atom Beings (which I have mentioned previously as the progeny of the Evil essence and whom I classed as Demons and robots who have no idea of anything outside of the Virtual Reality) will awaken, for their awareness also needs to expand in order for them to see that which is truly occurring.
                Of course, the fools, and there are many of them, will sink back into their complacency inspite of the repeated stimuli to awaken. These will be the ones most forcefully programmed by Evil to defend its spuriousness and continue the status quo of senseless Obfuscation, Ignorance and Stupidity at all costs.
                But none of the True Beings, and Viables, no matter how deeply buried in traps, will be fooled by them any longer, for they will awaken and start to perceive with True vision. I asserted that would happen in the mid-1980s with my publications, and now I am witnessing it occurring daily from the responses to my books and publications and Radio Shows and also from the correspondence I get daily.
                Initially of course, I had a terrible time at the hands of the evil robots and Demons who slandered me for giving this information out. They were fools then and they are fools now. More than that, I now know which ones are the damned fools.
                The reasons why awareness will be greatly expanded and why a spiritual focus will become predominant in these years leading to the End include the following (remember that I wrote this in the 1980s):
        1       More UFO sightings and more heated debates about ET life will occur. I have already mentioned elsewhere that even the Vatican has pre-empted this New Reality by asserting via the Papal Nuncio, Monsignor Corrado Balducci that UFOs exist and that Aliens are real. He appeared on Italian Television 5 times to assert this. Of course it may be the Archons’ scheme to prepare people for their own agenda, such as the New World Order, in this way. To read more in this visit the following site:
 
2       Exposure of massive cover-ups about UFO's, ET's, and spiritual messages such as the Third Message of Fatima will occur. Note that spiritual messages can be from side, Good or Evil.
 
This exposure has happened to a great extent since I first wrote this book in the 1980s. Since writing the book, I have mentioned Colonel Corso being on Italian Television and spilling the beans about the Roswell Affair. It is interesting to note that the USA Government labelled him a liar for a long, long time but has now come clean and said that what he wrote was true. His book is called The Day after Roswell.
 
Read the pusillanimous abuse Phillip Corso had to confront in sites such as this:
 
Now that affirmation of his accuracy has been given, where are these miscreant fools who attacked him out of total ignorance and out of malice? Many knew, of course, he was telling the truth, but the evil ones are programmed to deny it and called others liars even when they themselves know the facts.
 
How often have we seen the ignorant morons attack pioneers of truthful new knowledge? I have witnessed it thousands upon thousands of times, and I too can vouch personally to that evil mechanism that attempts to keep people buried in ignorance!
3       Accurate prophecies will be given for worldwide changes which will awaken populations to the operation of factors and energies outside of, and superior to, those of the Human Consciousness level.
With due modesty, I point you to my essay “Terminal Madness of the Endtime”. “I”, the Superior Consciousness, wrote it as a blueprint of what was to come, and what was to be followed to the last day. Go back and read it if you have not done so. It is on my website and at www.rense.com
4.   Intensification of the mechanisms for personal spiritual awakening will occur. And the mechanisms include:
I.   Dreams – prognostic, intuitive and propositional;
Ii.   Intuitional guidance to seek beyond the physical
Iii   Meditational visitation and messages
Iv   Channelling of purer messages
V   Recalled astral tuition
Vi   Spontaneous regression and recall of other lives on and in other planets, meeting Higher Consciousnesses, recall of memory about being kidnapped, transported and trapped on this plane.
Vii           Astral travel and tuition during the visits.
Viii          Near Death Experiences. Although these are experiences still within the Virtual Reality, information about the coming changes can be, and has been, given by Guides and Helpers.
Pay attention to phenomena that occur to you and around you. Do not dismiss communications lightly. You are not going insane; you are not schizophrenic. You are simply being contacted by the Higher Realms in order to awaken you and prepare you for what is to come.
Do your part by purifying physically, mentally and spiritually so that you will be a worthy vessel for the material being sent to you.
If you don’t know how to do that, start reading my books, if you have not already done so.
Restoration of memory of past events, and other lives, may possibly stimulate others to search for more truthful answers than the ones being given by `orthodox' religions.
Once dismissed as merely ‘aberrations of genetic memory’, the occurrence of spontaneous past life recalls can and will awaken beings to the existence of Reincarnation, etc., and that possibility alone may be the stimulus they need to search beyond the confining dogmas of extant religious philosophies.
The emphasis will be on Gnostic Metaphysical Science, rather than illogical dogma, tradition and perverted scriptures.
Inexplicable phenomena will now occur more and more, and wider and wider coverage will be given by the Media because of the bizarre nature of the occurrences.
(It was a stormy night with lots of lightning and thunder when Babaji said to me, “Let’s go for a drive”. I had learned not to ask questions when he came out with unusual remarks or requests. We jumped into the Landcruiser and made for the hills around the town in Far North Queensland. No rational human or beast was out in that storm. But, as I was to learn later, Babaji had planned something.
Suddenly a massive flash of lightning made us both look up into the sky. The luminosity was such that night became day just long enough for both of us to see the sky being torn apart, as it were, like a curtain would be, in order to reveal a massive spacecraft beyond the aperture.
Instantly all my knowledge of science became obsolete. Here was a tear in the Space-time fabric of our dimension, revealing another dimension outside of ours. The sighting of the spacecraft was not novel, as I had not only seen them but also been in one.
This was an occasion set up by Babaji to expand my awareness further and make me realize Human knowledge was really useless in terms of explaining the true existence.)
While the mainstream Media, run totally for the benefit of the Archons, as most of us have seen in recent times, attempts to obfuscate the Truth and promote the LIES that keep us trapped in the Virtual Reality, it cannot help itself in exploring that which interests people in order to increase its own pecuniary profits. In doing so, it will expose cover-ups, and phenomena which will lead to the expansion of awareness, the very thing the Archons do not want, for in their view, an informed populace is much harder to fool and keep harnessed like cattle (Goyim), and far less exploitable.
Sceptics will be shown to be a ‘low breed’ indeed, for they have the least plausible excuses for refuting that which occurs. Those who rely on the simple senses entirely to define their Reality will be like the programmed, foolish marionettes of a puppet show. They are dormant minds, vacuous and doomed.
Crashed UFO vehicles are going to be seen by many more people, and the authorities will be unable to suppress the information. These vehicles and their crews will act as auspicious occasions in order to achieve certain aims.
With such happenings, the belief of other life and Superior Consciousness will become far more valid than the denial of such things. This will cause massive and sudden change in the orientation of the awareness of many. Of course, many others will argue that the accidents are planned by Government with humanoid robots etc., etc., in order to confuse further. But the scales will be tipped on the side of Truth and people will begin to awaken to it.
These occurrences will prepare people for the time when the true, Divine, `Space Command' crafts will make themselves visible and begin evacuation of people.
As the War is resolved in other dimensions, those crafts and personnel of the Light will be free to reveal themselves and perform the tasks for which they have been called and trained.
There will be a physical evacuation for many.
Some Viables will not die on Earth. Teleportation will be used to convey people from the surface of the Earth into the spacecraft. Many of the people taken up will simply disappear as far as neighbours and others are concerned.
But as they enter the crafts they will go into certain chambers which will `dissolve' their physical cardboard boxes, including the etheric and astral `coats', and they will be fitted with ethereal manifestations suitable for their expression in the New Dimension.
As far as they are concerned, they will change clothing as in the process of undressing, showering and redressing. The consciousness will not be disturbed and the appearance, as far as they are concerned, will be unchanged, for a while at least.
This will all be done within the ethereal covering of the craft. Once elevated, no being can return into the mundane physical unless it does so as a walk-in. But, there will be no reason for this to occur as the planet is all but finished.
Viables will be instructed on what to do and how to behave as the time draws near. Thus, you see the importance of purifying and establishing a good line of communication with the Higher levels.
The spacecraft will be visible in various locations as they perform their function of teleporting various ones off the surface. They will no longer try and disguise their presence. Remember, I wrote this book long, long before the movies Independence Day and Matrix were even conceived.
Weapons will be useless against the crafts and governments will not attempt to fire upon them. As they appear, and as people begin to disappear, the fact that the planet is doomed will become more and more public and accepted.
Those who are left, those who are not contacted and those who realize they will not be rescued will panic and undergo horrendous anguish. You may well imagine the pandemonium on the surface of the planet. (Madness is indeed gripping the planet. An item in yesterday's News Bulletin on Australian National radio stated that some 88% of adults in Australia were seeking assistance for mental problems.)
There is no process that can be initiated from the earthly level which would allow people to be evacuated into any of the spacecraft. Only those to proceed into the New Dimension will be evacuated. Many who are to be rescued in due course but have unfinished tasks will remain on Earth to complete various aspects of their roles until it is almost time to destroy the planet.
Many to be taken up will have a good deal of warning and they will be directed as to what to do.
What is about to occur is so different from what people have thought or expected, that many will remain incredulous, even though they see things with their own eyes.
 A whole new existence will be opened up for all to see, even while still on Earth in the physical. I know some of you are already experiencing mental premonitions and good feelings, including Joy, of the New Dimesnion.
 Only those whose awareness has expanded sufficiently will be able to cope with the change.
 The Rescue Work now involves distributing the New Green Energy (NGE) sufficiently so that all to be awakened will be. Then the visible aspect of the Rescue Mission will begin.
 As the energy is spread, physical changes will occur all over the globe so that people will focus on the changes and on the unusual events which beg consideration of a spiritual reason, that is, a supernatural explanation for what is going on.
 Many will try to confuse the occurrence with mundane, trite explanations, but the True Beings will no longer fall for the bluff. They will walk out of all the traps holding them prisoners in Evil’s Virtual Reality, including the evil religious traps.
***
Poem 29 from my Poetry Book, vol. 1
My Information

Much information has been released through me upon this plane,
Which those of Darkness have greeted with disdain,
For I have presented it, not in arguable, academic dissertation,
But as purposeful, effective confrontation.
These Evil ones, in ignorance, reel from my work, like a rabble sacked,
Pursued by words I've written which they've hated,
For the words to deeds have indeed been translated,
And no longer can their undeniable veracity be debated.

There is no longer time, for the Truth I write, these demons to distort.
Unstoppable mechanisms now are enacted to destroy them,
and this plane, as I did report.
And there is absolutely no validity to their words of malicious retort.

The Battle of Essences I've won, before it was even hardly fought!
He who still wishes to dispute further what I write, and Truth denies,
Can but a blind fool be, as the prophecies reach fruition before his very eyes.

Worry not for such an ignorant, deceitful, mendacious lot,
Fear, Terminal Madness, the Gloom of Doom is all they've now got!

Hypocrites of Evil are forever programmed to Veritas reject, indeed,
Never a word or song of Truth did they ever heed.

Of Darkness, despair, desolation are they who profited
from this vile, exploitative abomination.
Now having released all this information,
prepare one and all for Earth's final perturbation.

I have planted successfully the seeds for Gaia's destruction.
This fact is abundantly clear, precise, imperviously
able to withstand any spurious refutation.

To those who still wish to call me names pejoratively,
Let me give this final advice, explicitly, freely:
"You are finished, for you, no future can there be.
The more you now insult me,
the greater will your punishment be,
Throughout your encapsulated, suffering eternity! "

I say this not out of anger, or spite, or fear.
You are condemned and cursed by your own evil, you see!
You have squandered an infinite number
of chances to be of Light, continuously.

For your end, on no one, no one, do you hear?,
but yourselves, can blame be.
Hence, the very evil essence that makes you
think you argue so well, is the very essence
which will ensure you will be cast into
the darkest regions of Hell.

There is no doubt that vehement objectors
are demons most foul, without exception.
And my work now completed,
exposing them, has been of immense satisfaction!
*** 
And, Poem 132 from Volume 2:
Worth of my Information

It was after a Conference on a Mothership in 1985
That I was given permission to release the special
information I have now given to this Earth
And which In True Beings True Hope does revive.
And just like on previous occasions, The iniquitous evil ones have
rejected it for sure. But who cares? They are not in the
calculations of the final score.
You see, they will shortly exist no more.
No matter who I am or what information
my books contain, quite human on this level do I remain.
For my consciousness, regardless of its True Nature,
Must work through a physical body of evil Earth's nurture.
Hence, judge not my appearance in physical traits.
Judge instead information; see how in your heart it rates.
Only then will you know if to you I am friend or foe.
Only then will you know if these words give you happiness or woe.
If not Evil, you are a friend of Light. For you in my words there is no fright.
If you're evil, out you go! You will not survive this final blow!
If my information fills you not with joy but with terror,
You're in for a hard time. You are part of the Evil Horror!

September 6, 2012
OF THE COMING MASS AWAKENING
For Some, Gateway to Eternal Joy, For others, the Road to Perdition
Alas, as you will see from what I am about to write, for some individuals on Earth, what is about to happen is going to be a very painful, deadly Awakening.
Apart from explaining the status quo, my writings are about prognostications of what is to happen to correct this horrible state of existence in which we find ourselves.
I have previously written about the Gnostic Concept of the Celestial Error, which is part of the Ancient Wisdom that led to the development of this horrific, punitive, exploitative Virtual Reality in which we find ourselves.
I have also explained the how, why and when of the Final Rescue of Viable consciousnesses out of this mire, placement into a New dimension, and the implementation of the Final Solution to the Problem of Evil which involves the total elimination of the Physical Dimension and all its sub-dimensions from the face of the True Creation.
You will find details in my books and website.   
About coming events: I am the first to agree that when it comes to predictions, we can only be certain of their accuracy in retrospect. All predictions are possibilities until they occur. Even the simplest of predictions are speculative at best. Thus, when one says ‘I will see you tomorrow’, we speculate that the Sun will, in fact, rise. But it may not, even though it has done so billions of times before.
As I give information about what is going to happen, have no illusions about the material, or me. The information is speculative until it manifests. But of course, some prognostications are more probable than others, and that is where we seek solace.
Do not have blind faith in anything, especially in these tumultuous times when changes occur very speedily and erratically. To have blind faith means to follow a leader who may be even more myopic than you are. That is how cults and then religions start.
Have your wits about you at all times. Keep an open mind and weigh the probabilities of what could happen in the future. Certainly conditions for us are going to get worse before they get better. But the amelioration shall not be on this plane.
There is sure to be erratic variation to what we think on this level, regardless of the source of our information, for in a war, the best laid plans of crucial events can change in a flash, as we all know.
As the old saying goes, there are no certainties in this life except death and taxes. But, on this subject, I can assure you that the Awakening will happen, the Rescue will occur, and Evil, the bane of Good people, will be totally eradicated in due course. The “when” is a little variable, as I have just explained. But, rest assured, it will be within the lifetime of most of us.
Refer all thoughts and information to your Higher Energy within. If you are purified enough, that Energy will lead you out of this murky, painful and very destructive, evil mire relatively unscathed physically and spiritually.
So, from what I have just written, it is obvious that you are responsible somewhat for your progress and for your welfare on this level. Guides and Helpers from other levels can do so much and no more.
Avoid physical, emotional, mental, sexual and spiritual pollution.
PURIFY as best you can. Look up the sections in my books for starters, if you have little knowledge of such things.
Develop your SPIRITUAL SKILLS and psychic abilities so that you will not be trapped by the evil Reptiles and Demons whose presence is becoming more obvious and whose numbers are escalating exponentially on this level at this late stage. The reasons why this is so, I discuss elsewhere.
Learn how to PROTECT yourself, physically, mentally, emotionally, intellectually, ethereally and spiritually so that you will not waste energy. Again I refer you to my books for the metaphysical, anatomical structure of a human.
Guard your AURA so no discarnates, spheres of evil influence, or demons can impinge on it.
Avoid all deleterious agents, including evil entities in human and animal bodies; avoid hallucinogenics, illegal drugs, deleterious foods and drinks, etc., that can lead to invasion of your Centres of Consciousness or injure them. This mechanism is the major cause of the massive numbers suffering psychotic mental illness that we are now seeing. It is one of the major reasons for the Terminal Madness of the Endtime that I have discussed at length elsewhere. You will find that essay on my website www.jchiappalone.com and at www.rense.com.
Keep your body fit and healthy so that you will suffer minimally in the physical, but realize it is only a temporary shell that you will be soon leaving. Do not waste time excessively on its attributes. They are illusionary. You will see the robots, and especially the Demons, obsequiously and compulsively fawning over their looks, fitness, weight, short-comings, and so on, leading to even more dissatisfaction in their lives. Realize the body is but a temporary ‘cardboard box’ that allows expression for the spirit on this level and also acts as a prison for the True Spirit. More of that in my series of books called ‘Making Sense of the Madness’.
 
Live Honestly, in Peace, Sincerity, Truth, Simplicity and Love. They have been the parameters by which Viability to continue evolution has been assessed.
Realize many will reject True Love, as I am sure most of you have by now noted. Be unaffected. Demons and failed beings cannot respond to True love, so if you realize that about any individual in your life, move on. Of course Evil ones do respond to Emotional Love which is composed of sex, power over others and possessiveness, but that is not True Love. That is an Evil-created destructive mechanism for the purpose of draining those with energy to drain (the Theomorphic Beings). Emotional love is a programmed response of the cardboard box, usually expressed because of physical needs and wants, via the hormones, from infant days. True Love is an attribute of Divinity.
 Having written that, the point you should implant in your mind is this: Don’t waste pity on (evil) fools. The directives to love your enemy and turn the other cheek, etc., are traps to drain you. By all means express love at all times, but once you realize an individual does not respond to it, do not waste more energy. Move on!
 In this Awakening Process in which there will be a compulsory and automatic separation of spiritually viable beings from non-viable ones, realize you can save no other, so don’t worry or ruminate about the fate of any other. All have had their chances.
 Be detached, as much as you can be, from the blows of the evil ones, from the ranting of fools, from the traumas of living in this Hell.
 Project your mind into the New Existence even as you go about your daily business in this Rat Race.
 xpress Goodness at all times. Never fall into the traps of attempting to retaliate for the evils done to you. It is not your role. Superior Powers are manifesting to administer Divine Justice.
 
*
People all around the world are awakening to the fact that this world is horrible, that suffering is maximal for most and that the ones in charge are ruthless thieves and murderers. This we can judge by their conduct in the financial meltdown of recent times and the conduct of their incessant wars by which they destroy nation after nation and murder men, women and children, and animals, don’t forget the animals, without a second thought.
 TW, the reason most do not see the pain, suffering and misery until it affects them very personally is because most have become used to seeing the pain, suffering and misery as being part of ‘normal living’ and are immune as long as they are not involved.
 “……..Jack fell again last night and sprained his ankle….did you hear another wedding party of 25 was wiped out by friendly fire yesterday in Afghanistan ….., and wasn’t last night’s game awesome? …..boy, I’m starving, what’s for dinner……”
 n recent days, we are being programmed to take demonic behaviour as being the norm via the movies and TV programs being produced for distribution by the Archons. Compare what we are being fed to what was produced 20-30 years ago and you will see the difference. What we have today is far more destructive of morals and far more evil.
 Even comparison with material of 5-10 years ago makes this point obvious.
 Satanic behaviour will be the new Normality, just before the End. Just watch and see!
 There are a number of reasons why this is so.
 The fact is that, even if you read the History written by the victors, you will come to the conclusion, once you are spiritually awakened even just a little, that this planet has always been run with violence, anarchy and intense exploitation. That is because Demons have always controlled this level.
 The obvious questions to ask are these:
·         Why is it that all of a sudden people are awakening to all this evil reality en masse?
·         Why is the mind-numbing and mesmerising Virtual Reality no longer effective in keeping the populace somnambulant and oblivious to the True Reality, the True History of our existence?
Is it because, as the New Agers say, with stars in their eyes, that we are all awakening so that we can better ourselves, change the modus operandi and enter the Golden Age of Aquarius by turning earth once again to the Garden of Eden, a Heaven on Earth?
Of course not!
Look again at History. Every ‘human’ attempt to improve this world has always failed. It has only made the evil ones stronger and given them more reasons to crush the lowly ones. And one of their ploys to do that was to indoctrinate the masses with the concept that Evil does not really exist as an active, pernicious entity.
So why is this FINAL AWAKENING happening?
There are basically 2 reasons”
1              As I have mentioned previously, since the time of the development of the Physical Dimension from the Celestial ERROR, a War of Essences, of Good against Evil, has been raging in this dimension. Now, we are to witness the resolution of this War. Thus, the Divine restraining energy that tempered the actions of the evil ones somewhat during the course of the War has been cut off on purpose.
As a consequence, feeling unopposed, the Evil Archons (Demons purposely created by the evil Principle that emerged from the Error to run the Universe) are now openly doing everything they can to promote and express their Evil in very explicit and overbearing ways. Their actions therefore cannot be missed. They don’t care who sees them. This state of affairs has been allowed to develop for the next reason:
2              Everyone must see the Evil. Everyone must see how iniquitous life on this planet and in the whole Physical Universe really is. Obviously I am concentrating on Earth and our Solar System for the remote parts are of less concern to us for the moment. Everyone must realize existence, dominated by Evil, cannot go on this way. Everyone must agree, through their own experiences, that a stop has to come to all this pain, suffering and misery.
 Do not believe communications you may read or hear about, from aliens who live in other parts of our Milky Way, and in other Galaxies, who say they have mastered Evil and that they live in Harmony, Peace and Love. They are evil too, and are attempting to fool the masses as they plot a takeover of the planet because their resources are dwindling. This is one of the traps the deluded, moronic and very temporary New Agers have fallen into. Most of them are non-Viable robots and demons. A few are trapped, unaware Viables who will soon emerge from their foolishness.
 Seeing how filthy and evil this existence is does not mean one will survive it. In other words, becoming aware of this extent of Evil does not guarantee viability.
 All will need to see the Evil to realize
·         Why this system cannot go on in this way;
·         Why this ubiquitous Madness must come to an end, and
·         Why those who are evil must come to the realization of why they, along with their Evil Essence, are to be eliminated from existence.
 Once full realization hits them, they will comprehend they have no place in a Divine Order, and will want to be transmuted!
 The ones that have earned Viability, because they have shown they can live in Love, Peace and Harmony, will have modifications made to them so that they will be able to exist outside of this dimension when it is terminated, and they will have an inner realization of their status.
This goes for Human consciousnesses and for Animal, Vegetable and Mineral consciousnesses as well. It is only the evil fools who cannot understand this at present. 
A Unit of Consciousness in a human is the same as a Unit of Consciousness in an animal, a ‘vegetable entity’, and so on. The only difference is that it has less information from experiences for it has had few of those. For the metaphysical and spiritual makeup of humans and others, and to expand on these topics, please refer to my books.
Those who wish to point to technological advances to promote the idea that this Hell should and will continue ought to realize that technology itself is a self-limiting factor. In fact, technology, in most cases created by the evil Archons, is what is allowing far greater suffering and misery. It is what is promoting the annihilation of the majority of humans, via Eugenics, so that the privileged few (of the Demonic class) can continue to exploit what remains on the planet.
If you read History closely, you will see that when Avatars have brought knowledge onto this level to improve the situation for Viables while they awaited rescue, or impressed True Beings to do so, the demons invariably seized the knowledge and the resultant technology and turned it from an aid to Humanity to weapons of oppression and destruction.
I can think of no better example than the knowledge and technology given to governments, especially the USA, by aliens in the last 100 years or so, which its Military turned to weapons of mass destruction rather than tools of usefulness for all of us. Even the items they seemed to produce, such as computers and cell phones, from alien technology that have become an almost indispensable part of our lives are really clandestine mechanisms to spy on us, and to eventually destroy whomever they wish, as I explained about cell phones and microwaves in another essay.
It is technology that is allowing the Archons to kill in great numbers with the minimum of effort. Stay-at-home-dads can push a button and kill millions in far off lands with smart bombs, in between cups of coffee, as they chat with their neighbours. My, is that not a civilized and very convenient way to conduct murderous warfare?
And what of Super robotic soldiers, airplane and insect drones, etc., indestructible and impervious to pain and emotions, coming to your neighbourhood soon to kill you and help fill all those body bags FEMA has so kindly created just for the occasion?
It is technology that created the Chemtrails, HIV-AIDS, GM foodstuffs, deleterious vaccines, poisoned soil, water and air, etc., etc.
The Eugenics Program is a reality. That too relies on technology. Spend some time to read about it. Supposedly initiated by a group eventually called the Nazis, and funded by the Zionist Rockefeller Foundation, the program is still an ongoing enterprise about to be fully implemented with murderous consequences.
‘Hey’, you will shout, ‘weren’t they opposing ideologies?’ You will find Archons (controlling Demons) just like their creator Yaldabaoth, Mammon, Saklas, Jehovah, etc., wear many disguises and many uniforms and play many evil roles. They are present in all races, all countries, and are of all religions.
Those who dream of the Golden Age for this putridness are deluding themselves.
With the unstoppable, fulminating changes to occur in our lives in the next few years, the fools who believed that they created their own reality will now see that all they created really was their own personal illusion within the illusion of the Virtual Reality. 
In recent days you will have read, no doubt, of the backlash against the deceiving, lying self-promoting gurus claiming ‘You can do anything, you can have everything, you can always be emotionally happy, you can always be the top banana’, etc., as promoted by many deceiving demons and their money-hungry enterprises. It is not coincidental that these lying companies have been exposed lately, for all of Untruth need to be exposed. One must question the idiocy of crowds who used to go to these gurus and have said to them, as they sat with 400-500 others in halls ‘You can be Number One in whatever you do!’
Just how many number ones can there be in any one line-up? How can the listeners be sucked in by this and so foolishly pay so much money through the nose?
It is called evil programming. Those mindless fools are now waking up en masse, and the backlash is going to cause them and a lot of others much pain.
Add it to the suffering of poverty due to financial manipulation, the unnecessary and unwanted restriction of personal freedoms, the arranged physical maladies from Chemtrails, GM foodstuffs, poisoned air, water and soil, promoted pollution via vaccines, technology, etc., the constant spying on the populace, the extended imprisonment on mere suspicion of wrong doing and you have many more reasons for the fatalistic  Civil unrest, and then Civil war to come, spurred on by the Terminal Madness now obvious.
The New Agers have promoted these false positivity gurus and many other erroneous thoughts such as the following:
·         The Universe will provide you with everything you need!
·         There is no Evil
·         We are God
·         Earth cannot end, etc., etc.
They will now be exposed for the fools that they truly are. Only Demons will tell you Evil does not exist. And, by definition, all demons are evil!
*
Some might argue that nothing will end for we are living longer. Indeed the bodies are enduring for more years.
But, do you know the real reason why this is so?
Is that longevity of any value to anyone?
Have you spoken to really old people lately?
Have you visited a nursing home lately?
Have you been in a dementia ward?
I can tell you for a fact, most of the inpatients want to die.
“Please, please, kill me now!” is a very real plea from them.
The Evil System refuses to grant them this mercy. Hence, they suffer and suffer and suffer.
Why do you think the system refuses frail, old, suffering bodies the luxury of escape from this Hell via physical death, even when there is absolutely no chance of amelioration in any parameter?
Some of the reasons are obvious:
1                     The System wants to drain the consciousness within them down to its last erg of energy.
 
2                     It uses the pitiful state to drain the immediate family and other relatives as much as possible. Have you seen the affects a dying cancer patient has on its ‘loved ones”?
 
3                     As I mentioned above, it uses those bodies to train robots and demons, new to the physical plane, on how to use those bodies.
 
You want to argue about this? Don’t bother. Just recall my motto.
Of course, if you have no experience of visiting Nursing Homes and Hospices, and of seeing old people and ones dying from terminal illness, even children, and of assessing their cerebration, of listening to their stories and assessing the quality of their lives, you may want to dispute what I have just written.
But, really, how often have you tried to assess if, in fact, it is the same consciousness that you once knew in a body?
Are you skilled in diagnosing a change of consciousness?
Can you tell the difference between a reptilian consciousness and a robotic one?
If you can’t and still want to argue, know that you are arguing from and in ignorance. 
As I have explained elsewhere, the archons prolong the physical existence of the old bodies so that they can train alien consciousnesses in the use of those bodies. I will discuss this further elsewhere.
For those who want to argue that Humanity is, in fact, awakening en masse in order to improve itself and enter that Utopia they dream about, let me ask them these questions:
To which Utopia will the ones executed by the Eugenics program go?
Show me one genuine step of amelioration of life on this globe. Just one will do.
Is it nuclear energy? Is it Chemtrails, GM foodstuffs, Super weeds, Smart bombs, the Illusion of Democracy?
Please tell me. There is no improvement anywhere, is there?
Persist in this delusion of a Grand Golden Age and I will continue to call you deluded fools for you are myopic too.
How can the deluded wishing of mere humans stop the decay of planets and solar systems elsewhere in the Universe and of the Universe itself?
ow is it going to stop the death of our Sun, the rampaging of rogue Black Holes, the accelerated Entropy we see?
How is it going to contradict the Message of Rescue of Viables made by the Supreme Divine Consciousness?
Shall we call you a myopic moron too?
Of course we shall, and very legitimately too if you deny this evolving Reality and awakening.
Waiting in line at the Supermarket, a patient of mine said she had just read an essay in one of the pseudo-metaphysical publications that stated the fact that Alchemy had been rediscovered, as had the method of making the Philosopher’s Stone which provided a guide to the Pathway for the Golden Age of Aquarius. She asked my opinion. I all I said was ‘BS’.
And she smiled and said, ‘I thought so. If such things really existed, we could not possible be in the mess we are in now, JC.’
***
 Some are awakening to being Particles of Light, made Viable by their Honesty and Divine Attributes, and ability to live according to Divine Justice. Viables continue in their speedy progress to spiritual maturity onto the Pathway for incorporation into the lower levels of a Higher Divine strata.
But, we are not God as the New Agers so gleefully and wrongfully think of themselves. That is egotistical, arrogant nonsense.
·          
 Finally, for the benefit of the sceptics, we need to ask these questions:
 "Am I making all this up?’
 "Is this just philosophical bantering for amusement value, as I have nothing better to do?’
 Well, let’s see:
 There is nothing amusing about the terrible wars the Archons are conducting.
 The degradation in our lives, inspite of the increase in technology, is obvious.
Some of us can see robots and demons in human bodies now because our normal psychic vision has been restored and is in the process of being restored in everybody. It was occluded by the false programming, pollution and indoctrination of this evil Virtual Reality.
Children have pure psychic visions, They can recall previous lives, have recalled episodes of Astral Travel, abilities to read auras, forecast the future, see discarnates and demons, just like animals can, etc., etc., until they are usually told to ‘shut up’, if and when they talk about these things. They are told to shut-up about their psychic abilities by adults, because those adults were told to shut up about them when they were young. Rarely, they are born into families who recognize the ‘gifts’ which they keep quiet for fear of ridicule.
Teachers at school tell them psychic ability is nonsense because the science books used as teaching aids say it is.
Their religion tells them they are tricks of the ‘devil’ and they must banish the psychic abilities from their lives.
And if, per chance, they persist and are taken to a doctor, chances are s/he will want to diagnose mental illness for the books s/he has read say it is a sign of mental illness.
Thus, our wonderfully normal child with gifts from the real God is purposely cast by the reigning Evil System into the darkened canyons of the Cultivated Ignorance from which few escape.
Yes, it’s a wonderful world, isn’t it? No its not! It has been, until the advent of this mass Awakening, a deluding, spirit-destroying, energy- draining world that feeds the Evil that constructed it, with the energy it steals from Theomorphs, while destroying any trace of Truth that reaches this level.
We can all see the Chemtrails and feel their effects on our respiratory systems.
We can all read about the Eugenics program and how Africans are being sterilized with vaccines so generously donated by their American benefactors via the likes of Bill Gates, etc. 
The scandalous activities of those producing vaccines and GM products are obvious. Watch this French Documentary called ‘The World according to Monsanto’ and weep, for the fact that such Evil really exists and is assisted by certain governments!
People all over the world are awakening to the fact that this world is a maleficent mess they don’t want.
Many scientists are claiming the Earth cannot continue due to its pollution.
More and more people are now openly stating life should not be this way.
Scientific knowledge of Near Death Experiences, Astral Travel and Thanatology has asserted the existence of a spiritual component.
So, these obvious points are easy to decipher.
What is more difficult is the meaning of the Awakening, and the occurrences I say will be witnessed.
The spiritual reasons can only resonate within you at present.
And they can only become fact as we board the crafts to be transported into a New Dimension.
That aspect you either know is true and will occur, or you don’t.
And the knowledge or lack therefore will define your State of Viability.
Factors to affirm the spiritual reasons for the Awakening and the progress to continue thereafter have to do with my identity and my role. And of these I shall write shortly, for it is time to detail such aspects, thus leaving no hesitation in the minds of the Viables.
**
Postscript:
‘Oh no, doctor, you are wrong!  Life’s good. I’ve watched the commercials that say life is wonderful and getting better. They have great new cars, better toothpastes, cleaner soaps, more colours to dye hair, more silent lady shavers in prettier colours, bigger pizzas, colder beer, more horse-racing than ever before, bigger casinos, legalized brothels in all suburbs, and so on.
‘The movies are showing girls with less and less clothing, deeper cleavages and much bigger breasts, naked buns to die for as never before, and they are so easy for the guys according to the movies and videos. Man they’re hot! Usually the promos are followed by ads for cheaper Viagra, which even teens should be using, according to the ads.
‘The war movies are great. A side can destroy so much and kill so many with cyborgs, that the enemy has no chance. Man, its great; no, awesome, to have such power to kill anyone and everyone and destroy anything in one’s way. That’s living for sure!
‘It’s 78 degrees in sunny California already at 6 a.m. and the sun is shining. Hamburgers and hot dogs have never tasted better, especially if you wash them down with diet soda. The beach girls are great, we are winning the Wars on Terror, God’s in his Heaven and its good on Earth. Life’s good.’
 
Ha! I’ve been a medical doctor for almost half a century and I am a fairly good diagnostician. Your problem is that you are dead from the neck up. Life’s that good for you, is it? Let’s have a quick look at the present situation.
BTW, before I begin with the provable data, I need to tell you the God you refer to, your god, Jehovah, is dead. And as I promised a number of times, I will expand on that topic very soon.
Here are a few pointers for you to ponder again about the Terminal state we are in.
1                  The Sun giving us the 78 degrees has changed, for the worse. Skin cancers and melanomas are killing people at a rate never before seen, inspite of what appear to be adequate precautions by people. 
2                  Vitamin D deficiency, as a direct result of the Sun changes, is ubiquitous. This will lead to much illness and deaths in the near future. Already it is causing rickets, osteoporosis in young adults, Diabetes, Cardiac Failure, Dementia and of course Multiple Sclerosis (MS).
 
3                  Chemtrails are causing minor and major problems. Respiratory illnesses are more common and more difficult to eradicate due to the polluting factors in Chemtrails. As well as that, they are causing sinusitis, pharyngitis, bronchitis, serious exacerbations in those with Chronic Obstructive Airway Disease, Morgellons and Vitamin B12 deficiency.
 
4                  We have never seen this degree of Vitamin B12 deficiency. If deficient enough, it kills. It causes Pernicious anaemia and Dementia. We will see this latter condition in numbers undreamt of before, for while the Western wealthy nations may be able to replace the B12 in individuals for a while, eventually stocks will be exhausted, and the poorer nations of the Third World will not cope.
 
5                  Pandemic Dementia will compound the Terminal Madness of the Endtime I have previously written about. Do you doubt its presence? Are you blind to the mental fragmentation that is occurring in society? Not one month ago the Australian Broadcasting Commission announced via its radio networks that 88% of adults had sought medical assistance for mental disorders in the last twelve months. That is almost 9 out of ten adults! It could well be the other 12 % forgot to send in their responses.
 
6                  A massive problem for the community is the number of returned soldiers from these foul ‘Wars for Terror’ being fought on behalf of the Archons. There is no other reason for these apart from destruction, gathering of energy from the suffering, and wealth from the vanquished. The soldiers are returning with Post-traumatic Stress and also more serious psychotic conditions. Go tell them that the hot dogs are nicer!
 
7                  Most of the middle class in the USA has been wiped out by the foul play of the Archons in their repetitious financial sleight of hand. Are the people affected so deleteriously relishing the hamburgers, like you claim you are,  as they contemplate their forcefully impose impoverished state?
 
The necessary use of food stamps by a record number of people in the USA in June alone, as reported recently in the New York Times, indicates that the supposedly wealthiest nation on Earth has the poorest population of the top 20 OECD countries, and is poor even in comparison with many poor Third World countries!
 
8                  But, the banks have been kind to you and many others, have they not? They have given you countless Credit Cards, at what? 19% to 22% interest rate to keep you going?  Don’t you realize at that percentage rate they own you? At that rate you are a slave to Usury, a sin in the face of the True God; a slave to a system that is there to eventually destroy you!
 
It goes further of course. You, an American citizen, are actually paying some of the Archons for virtually doing nothing apart from printing money with which you are entrapped. The late president JFK paid with his life in an attempt to liberate the people from this oppressive, vulgar iniquity by attempting to remove the functioning of the Federal Reserve that was created dishonestly and by trickery to cheat the unsuspecting people. In other words, you and all the other American citizens are paying for the privilege of being entrapped in an unfair system that has been used, again and again, as we saw in the 1929 crash, and again in the 1980s, in order to impoverish you and make the Archons much richer. Now do you see why the top 1% own more than 30% of the wealth of the nation and can punish the enslaved people at will with their fraudulence?
 
Yes, yes, America is a wealthy nation. But, it is the Corporations and the top 1% who have the wealth. The distribution is iniquitous, and many people are actually far worse off than in many other countries. 40% do not have Health Care. Watch Michael Moore’s DVD called ‘Sicko’ if you have not already done so.
 
  
I travelled all over the USA and lived for many years in such diverse places as California, Colorado, Arizona, Idaho, Montana, and Washington State. I have visited most of the states, including North and South Dakota. I have been to China, Japan, most of Europe, Africa, South East Asia, Meso-America, etc.
The lower 40% on the wealth scale are not as well off in the USA as they think.
 National hubris can go so far.
 Records speak for themselves: According to United Nations figures, the USA is the worst of the top 20 OECD countries for medical care and outcomes, but first on the list for cost of medical care and infant mortalities. What does that tell you? You are being lied to by the Archons in control. That is what it means.
 As one American friend so eloquently expressed: ‘We Americans are being systematically lied to, in a blatant attempt to cover up the egregious theft and flagrant murder of anyone not part of the top 1%.’
 9                  Enjoy your diet soda, fool, for obviously you are unaware that the sweet poison in it, a formally banned venom called Aspartame has ruined countless lives, causing epilepsy, fatal, brain tumours, MS, peripheral neuritis, partial blindness, Chronic Fatigue Syndrome and the like.
10               The vaccines you and I had as children are brewing cancer in our bodies even as we speak. Admittedly some were of value, for such things as polio have been eliminated from the West. But still the danger for cancers lurks in our systems.
 
11               The bodies of many people who do not know they are eating Genetically Modified Foodstuffs, for their governments maliciously hide those facts from them, are suffering subcellular stress which can lead to many ailments, not least of which are cancer, leukaemia, lymphoma, Adrenal Insufficiency states (from chronic, unrelenting high stress), Chronic fatigue, Rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, MS, peripheral neuritis, skin rashes, etc.
 
12               Returning to vaccines a moment, the number and dosage of them have increased so much, children are being abused by what is in them. Autism is the obvious result in some, but we do not know the long term effects. And thankfully we will not know as an end has been called to this lunacy.
 
13               Have you counted the number of Veterans languishing in moribund states from the effects of the Gulf War Syndrome?
 
14               And how about the millions in the Middle East, in Europe, the United Kingdom and the impenetrable USA poisoned by our ‘friendly’ spent-uranium bombs used in the Middle East by our friendly Americans and Allies?
 
15               And speaking of radiation poisoning, how many do you think are going to die from the radiation reaching the shores of the good ol’ USA from Japan after the recent fiasco at Fukushima? More than one investigative scientists claims it was not an act of your evil god but an act of your evil Archons in the West and Middle East that caused it with HAARP technology. Wonderful, hey? How do those hot dogs taste now? And the Geiger activating Alaskan salmon?
 
16               Have you noted how many returned soldiers have had to resort to illegal drugs just to cope on a daily basis? Joining them are millions who now take those drugs for they cannot stand this Hell any more. The result? They become demonically possessed and descend into the deeper recesses of Hell from which there is even less chance of escape. Of course if they overdose, purposely or otherwise, they will remain in those deeper recesses of Hell suffering all the more until the Final Bell when they will be transmuted.
 
17               Illicit long-term drug users, because of the demons in them, turn to activities far worse than any deranged animal would commit. They rape their own children and animals; they sell their bodies for a crumb of bread. They kill foetuses for they cannot afford to feed themselves let alone children they don’t want. Watch them being interviewed on YouTube if you have the stomach for it. They freely admit that they are ashamed to be alive.
 
Wonderful world, hey? Where are your rays of sunshine now?
                Watch some examples of what happens to these drug users:
 
18               The Kingdom of Oz (Australia), that never-never land of morons where I live, who only activate when the USA says jump, had up until now been spared the financial doldrums because China bought the guts out of the country in its hunger for coal and minerals. But now, that appetite is receding and Oz will feel the effects of depression as never before. At least the misery is being shared around, hey?
 
19               Have you noted it has become a libertine society, with freedoms for destructive self-expression as never before, while our personal freedoms, to improve our lot, and keep governments in check, have been restricted so much we are in danger of suffocating?
 
What do I mean by freedoms for destructive self-expression? The Archons are programming the young via all forms of media to copulate with whomever they choose, whenever they chose, wherever they choose,  as often as they chose. Do you think they want these idiots to be sexually self-satisfied and happy letting off steam that way?
 
Of course not! It is a sinister plot. They know the quickest way to be demonically possessed is to have intercourse with a demon. Hence, the libertine attitude. That way they can infect as many bodies with demons as quickly as possible. They don’t have to resort to drugs. Clever of them isn’t it? No its not! It is demonic in the extreme. Beware with whom you associate. Beware whom you let into your body, what you consume and whose body you use for ‘explicit sexual self-expression and gratification’.
 
For most teenagers, this warning comes too late. The programming has been re-enforced in many ways for them to sexually mix with demons, not the least way being via the demonic movies and TV shows. Now you see why Hollywood, run by demons, in the main, has done this.
 
Why do they want this? They want the demons to be the majority on the planet. At present they are 30% and increasing rapidly. The major demons, the Archons, plan to kill off the remaining robotic consciousness occupied bodies with their Eugenics Programs. It all fits into their little scheme. Where are the demons coming from? They are migrating from other levels that are fracturing and decaying faster than this level due to the inevitable Process of Entropy.
 
But of course, they will fail with their schemes, for the Declaration of the End, which I am here to announce, will beat them forever!
 20               You are empowered with a cell phone with which you can call anyone, anywhere in the world. What power, hey? But, that little device is a vector for your doom. Did you know that? The radiation in it, and through it, will kill you and others in due course when it is time, using HAARP technology and other electromagnetic pulses. It can kill you now, of course with a brain tumour if you abuse it or use it incorrectly and excessively.
 
21               Dare you eat fish more than twice a week? ‘No’ is the answer for it is now so loaded with mercury from pollution, regardless of the area from which it comes, that it is a risk to health to consume more than that. Mercury will lead to dementia soon enough. Which brings me to this point that astute ones should note again: remove your mercury fillings to stay as healthy as possible till the End.
 
22               I need to remind you that it has been medically proven the human body was never meant to eat flesh of animals (or humans). We have been taught to be carnivores by the Demons who interpolated it into the programming idiocy called the Bible. Soon enough you will see demons eat human flesh everywhere. I predicted that would occur in the Endtime. Cases have been reported in Germany and Japan already. Keep eating the red meat loaded with fatal nitrites, and you will join the Colon Cancer Club, for only red meat eaters get that disease.
 
23               Add to these points the scientifically predicted calamities to come:        
 
1              Massive volcanic eruptions, long overdue;
Ii             Collapse of fault lines;
Iii            Reversal of the planetary magnetic poles;
Iv            Fall of Earth on its axis, as it has done many times before with dire consequences.
 
Consider these things and you will see that not all is OK in this long-suffering world.
 
24               As most now know, Aliens in UFOs are fighting amongst themselves as to which of them will seize this Earth for their own.
 
Their activities include:
·         Stealing zygotes from humans, and parts from animals, to create hybrids,
·         Kidnapping and breeding humans for food,
·         Creating and releasing chupacabras,
·         Having subterranean and submarine bases,
·         Sharing advanced technology with the equally evil local Archons,
·         Conducting distressing, criminal abductions,
·         Enforcing indoctrinations, and
·         Creating crop-circles, as graffiti, and also as instructive  communication, and so on.
 
Alas, all that is a story for another day.
 
25               And just for completion, I need to tell you of the fear and terror that will grip people when they realize that:
·         This is the End,
·         There is a spiritual component,
·         They are accountable for what they have done, and
·         Some of them are not viable and are to be destroyed physically and spiritually forever.
 
Who are they going to blame for their misery and fate? They can blame no other but themselves for being evil fools after so many chances had been given to them.
Have you noted how many of these woes are man-made? Well, they are really demon-made. The demons hide in the human bodies, and many of us are now seeing them, for, as I said above, our natural psychic vision is returning, on purpose, and we are seeing who is who.
These few points will also answer your question of ‘What if nothing happens?’
That question is impossible to ask after what I have just written.
 Wake up fool, or else my diagnosis of you being dead from the neck up will become permanent and your prognosis will be physical and spiritual annihilation!
*
** 

 Spetember 11, 2012
9/11
The Crime that Ends
The Demonic Reign
This essay gives a metaphysical explanation of the tumultuous and fulminating Final Days and the occurrence of the End of Days. The faint-hearted should reconsider before proceeding.
As I will demonstrate in this short essay, the events of 9/11 form a Key of Knowledge all must know about, if they are going to awaken out of the Illusion of the Virtual Reality.
It is a Key that will demonstrate in no uncertain terms, the existence of the Two Feuding Creations, as the Ancient Gnostic Knowledge so forcefully postulates.
As we go along, you will learn more about why I call this a Demonic World, and what is to be done about it. You will gain a glimpse of why things are the way they are and what the Ultimate Solution to our woes is.
This is what you will find about 9/11 if you look it up in Wikipedia:
The September 11 attacks (also referred to as September 11, September 11th or 9/11 were a series of four suicide attacks that were committed in the United States on September 11, 2001, coordinated to strike the areas of New York City and Washington, D.C. On that Tuesday morning, 19 terrorists from the Islamist militant group al-Qaedahijacked four passenger jets. The hijackers intentionally piloted two of those planes, American Airlines Flight 11 and United Airlines Flight 175, into the North and South towers of the World Trade Center complex in New York City; both towers collapsed within two hours. The hijackers also intentionally crashed American Airlines Flight 77 into the Pentagon in Arlington, Virginia, and intended to pilot the fourth hijacked jet, United Airlines Flight 93, into the United States Capitol Building[2] in Washington, D.C.; however, the plane crashed into a field near Shanksville, Pennsylvania after its passengers attempted to take control of the jet from the hijackers. Nearly 3,000 people died in the attacks, including the 246 civilians and 19 hijackers aboard the four planes, none of whom survived.
To those in the know, this is a complete fatuous fabrication, and a purposeful misrepresentation of the real situation.
If you need to refresh your memory of the reality of 9//11, I suggest you watch these videos and read Chris Bollyn’s book then proceed with my essay:

·        
Questions 9.11.com: http://www.question911.com/
 
·         All the Proof in the World:
 
 
·         Chris Bollyn’s book: http://www.bollyn.com/solving-9-11-the-book
Alas, the official Government explanation implies this: “You, useless rabble, are fools and morons, and you will believe what we, your masters, tell you to believe, or else”.
Just like the UFO saga, hey?
But the imposition of the Patriot Act, of restrictions for Homeland Security, restriction of personal Civil Liberties, and destruction of Constitutional Rights have punished the Nation before even one thought of protest was mentally formulated or even before one word of protest was uttered.
Punishment was implemented before anyone had a chance to even object to the iniquitous ways the tragedy was handled with illegal removal of evidence and so on, and long before crimes against the State, the People and Humanity were conceived in the minds of the righteous few.
Well, The Times They Are a-Changin’. Read on!
·          
I was in Flagstaff, Arizona, when the ‘planes’ struck the towers. And, after being alerted to the news, watched the TV broadcast of a pre-fabrication.
Within hours I spoke with Jeff Rense by phone and told him it was an ‘inside job’. Shortly after that we did a show together in which I repeated that assertion.
I knew I was one hundred per cent correct, just as I am 100% certain about:
·         The Awakening we must all undergo,
·         The sorting of Viables from non-Viables,
·         The Evacuation of Viable Consciousnesses,
·         The total and permanent Destruction of the Physical Dimension, and
·         The Transmutation of non-viable consciousness.
For the explanation of why I know these things are absolutes, you will have to wait just a little longer.
Thus, from the moment it happened, I knew that a portion of the US Government instigated this murderous calamity for its own specific agenda.
Who would dare do such a thing?
They are the same people, of the same essence, that Jesus of Nazareth, one of the bearers of the Christ Light in His era, exposed. He is quoted in John 8:44.
Before those fools with half-baked brains start screaming irrationally, let me explain why I refer to this passage in the Bible. By the way, saying what He did cost Jesus His physical life. By saying what He did, Jesus revealed what the Archons did not want revealed and so they killed Him. They have continued to kill all Gnostics throughout the ages for the same reasons.
I have previously written that the Bible is an evil-inspired, evil-instrument created in order to trap minds in a damning mental cul-de-sac in order to prevent people finding out the Truth.
The Bible is a compilation of:
·         Older knowledge, some true, some false, which existed before it was compiled,
·         Parts of the Ancient Gnostic Knowledge, some distorted, some pristine,
·         Sumerian and Akkadian Legends, some misidentified, some changed to suit the scribes of the Bible and their Nation,
·         Various homilies, and
·         Distorted regional and non-regional History, Myths, Fables and Legends.
History was distorted purposely to present certain groups in a favourable light, and give them, according to them, their claimed uniqueness as ‘Chosen Ones’. I give extensive details in my book ‘Death of an Evil God’.
The book supposedly is the word of a prejudiced god!
The Bible also gave them the spurious authority and power to destroy others with specious commands from their evil ‘god’, Jehovah, which are written in the book. There are also similar spurious commands to steal as they wished, as they have done with Palestine in the last century.
A few centuries after the murder of Jesus, parts called the New Testament were edited for the benefit of the ruling Archons in order to control the ‘rabble’ even more closely.
Earlier, unauthorized possession of a Bible by a layman was punishable by death!
In the early part of the 16th century, William Tyndale, a theologian, translated the Bible into Modern English, and for his effort was burned at the stake! Later in that century, Erasmus on the European mainland made a translation, which was in large part copied by King James to complete his version a little later.
These Bibles all differed from each other. Thus, there is no one bible, and God forbid that any thinking person should or could believe it is the word of the True God.
I have written a whole book about the subject and about the Bible. It is called ‘Death of an Evil God’.
The relevance of John 8:44, and what I just wrote about the Bible, is in the answer this question:
Who committed the atrocity called 9/11?
The answer is this: The same people Jesus exposed in John 8:44are the ones who:
·         Committed 9/11;
·         Killed JFK and many others who worked for good;
·         Start wars with lies and false flag operations; Most readers know examples of these by heart these days: Iraq, Afghanistan, Egypt, Libya, Vietnam, the USA-Spanish War of 1898, etc., etc.
·         Practice regicide and genocide;
·         Orchestrate financial collapses by which they fleece the ‘goyim’ in EVERY GENERATION without fail;
·         Invade nation after nation to plunder, cause mayhem and murder, for they gain energy and wealth by doing so;
·         Program the masses deleteriously (with false knowledge) via all forms of the evil media and of late, Hollywood. Never underestimate the evilness and power of Hollywood to program minds into lunacy.
·         Restrict freedoms whenever, however they can;
·         Write nonsense like the Bible, journals, pseudo-scientific papers, etc., to keep the plebs, the herds, the Goyim, mentally harnessed in idiocy;
·         Hide the Truth (again as Jesus said) ‘The sacerdotes have taken the Keys of Knowledge and hidden them’;
English Standard Version(©2001)  Matthew 23:113: “But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you shut the kingdom of heaven in people’s faces. For you neither enter yourselves nor allow those who would enter to go in.
·         Conduct the Eugenics Program to eradicate the ‘useless eaters’ as they see them; repeatedly, many of the Archons have said there are too many people on the planet and that the number must be culled.
·         Create Chemtrails, GM foods, Vaccines, etc., by which the ‘cardboard boxes’ (physical bodies) we are forced to use on this level will be poisoned and destroyed.
·         Co-operate with Aliens from other regions of the Physical Dimension to create greater and fiercer weapons of mass destruction and other technological marvels such as the transistor. Alien technology led to the splitting of the atom, to the Philadelphia Experiment, etc.
·         Hide the truth about their activities, their contact with UFOs, the existence of Evil, etc., etc.
·         Murder or imprison permanently any who do not obey them or who turn against them. In recent times: Saddam Hussein, Noriega, and many others.
·         Have no scruples.
One can extend this list considerably.
Below is an extract from my book ‘Death of an Evil God’:
In the "Gospel of Thomas", a text discovered as part of the Nag Hammadi Library in 1945, and first published in English in 1959, Jesus said this: "The Pharisees and the scribes (that is, the ecclesiastics and other evil beings) have taken the Keys of Knowledge and hidden them."
And then He said: "A grapevine has been planted outside of the Father, but being unsound, it will be pulled up by its roots and destroyed."
This grapevine was known to be the realm where particles of Light (True Beings, Theomorphs,) were trapped in evil matter. Illusion was common here and the Gnosis (or saving knowledge) was required to re-educate the True Beings as to their true origin and the promise of Liberation. But the evil ones had hidden the Keys of this Gnosis and distorted the Truth into myths.
The first paragraph is clear enough: The Pharisees and scribes were the Archons, the controllers of knowledge.
The second paragraph is even more important to understand the illicit creation of the Physical Dimension as I have explained at length numerous times in my essays and books.
The Physical Creation is unsound – unhealthy – not good – Not of Goodness. In other words, it is Evil.
And it will be pulled up by its roots and destroyed.
That is the message I am giving today.
It is even more complete in that I have pinpointed this generation for the final elimination of this cancer called the Physical Dimension.
All spiritual philosophers who have come onto this plane since the time of the precipitation of Physical Matter have given this message of the eventual eradication of the Physical and of keeping only that which is Viable.
Those who committed 9/11 are the Liars, the Thieves and the Murderers from the beginning, like their father Jehovah, the Devil.
Well, who are they in essence?
They are members of the DEMONIC CREATION.
Their consciousness is of undiluted Evil.
They are the Masters in this Physical Dimension.
They are the ones who eventually entrapped the non-demonic entities that were here in the dimension before they, the demons, were created. They then bred the non-demons as cattle to be milked for their profit. These ‘cattle-like’ individuals have been referred to as the ‘Goyim’.
I will give a brief explanation to clarify this point:
An experiment called the Celestial Error precipitated the matter of the Physical Universe (a la the Big Bang).  The Error served no purpose as the essence that developed in it was inimical to the others. It was to be corrected but the essence that arose in the Error (Evil) refused correction.
That Essence declared itself the Superior Energy (‘I am the one and only God’, etc. It was given self-awareness (consciousness) by the experiment, very much by mistake.
‘I am the Lord, and there is no other; there is no God but me: I will make you ready for war, though you had no knowledge of me: Isaiah 45:5’
Although it became aware, it had no awareness of things before it, or of the fact that it was the result of an experiment gone wrong.
Note that it denies its creators, the gods who conducted the experiment, and that it was belligerent from the start.
And so, the Principal Essence involved in the experiment said: ‘Thou art a fool Saklas, and you have insulted the Pleroma (The Universal Abundance).
With these words, the War of Essences began for the Fool shut itself off from the True Light. It is this war that is now to be resolved.
The Inimical essence, thereafter called Evil, entrapped some lowly Theomorphs within the confines of the Physical Dimension it created. Theomorphs were/are the real God-created consciousnesses.
At first, more energy was poured in to correct the Error and many artificial creatures were created with pure Divine energy and the incomplete energy of the Error. These became known as the Robots.
When it was seen it was useless to continue pouring in energy with no beneficial effect, for the Evil Essence only got stronger with it, the Light Workers retreated and devised the Plan of Rescue and Correction we are now following.
In the meantime, the Evil Essence from the Error began creating ARTIFICAL CONCIOUSNESSES WITH UNDILUTED EVIL ENERGY to rule the whole Physical Dimension and its sub-dimension. This was the Demonic Creation.
The Demons are the Rulers. They are the Archons.
They live by exploiting the robots and especially any trapped Theomorphs (who are creatures of real Light). They are the ones with the energy the Archons are after.
The Archons/Demons are cruel liars and thieves. They murder for fun.
We all wear the same cardboard boxes in the physical. Hence, unless you have developed your psychic skills you cannot tell who is a Theomorph, who is a robot and who is a Demon! But, that ability is being restored.
The Archons from various areas of the Universe created the cardboard boxes via trial and error. They are in the process of creating differing boxes for changing conditions, but time will beat them.
Please understand that I am giving the most simplistic of outlines of a long, long and complicated story, in order to arrive at the identity of Archons/Demons, Robots, and Theomorphs. This War and its resolution involve ALL the Physical Universe, and in fact, most of it has already been corrected and no longer exists.
It is just that we here on Earth and in our peripheral region of the Universe are not aware of it. But soon, we will note the lights of distant stars disappearing from the skies. And that too, I wrote in ages past, was to be a definitive sign of the End.
In a previous essay I discussed the time sequence of all this. For us on this level some 14-16 billion years have passed since the Error arose. At the level it arose, the Error is of momentary existence. This is a concept very difficult for the physical mind to comprehend.
The demons are all of an Essence called Zionist. My meaning for Zionism is that it is a spiritual, ontological characteristic. It is not a religious, racial or regional description. Thus, not just Jews are Zionists. And, of course, most Zionists are not Jews.
Zionists/Demons/Archons are now 30% of the population of Earth. That percentage is increasing because other demons are coming into the cardboard boxes on this level via the mechanisms of Possession and ‘body-snatching’. I have given explanations of how these mechanisms work elsewhere.
Thus, you can be evicted from your own body by a demon or demons if you become spiritually polluted enough. Such pollution can also force you to share your body with one or more demons. This can lead to classical examples of Mental Illness such as Schizophrenia.
Note that the possession may be temporary or permanent, partial or complete.
As a consequence of the percentage of demons increasing on this level, what would you expect to happen?
We will see more of what demons do. We will see an increase in demonic behaviour as we are already witnessing. There will be more:
·         Crimes of all types including assaults, robberies, break-ins, rapes, murders; car-jacking;
·         Violence against young and old;
·         Wars at all levels;
·         More frequent and more vicious Terrorism;
·         Disharmony in all lands, in all sectors;
·         Pornographic activities; paedophilia, necrophilia, bestiality;
·         Hypocrisy;
·         Hate;
·         Greed;
·         Greater financial Collapse and scandals and bankruptcies;
·         Global Depression in previously unseen proportions;
·         Lust and Depravity;
·         Destructive gambling;
·         Intolerance of race, colour, religion, ideologies;
·         Dishonesty in business, in the home, schools, professions, etc.
·         Lying, unfaithfulness and deceit with more marriage failures;
·         Illicit drug use;
·         Slavery of women and children for sex;
·         Greater alcoholism;
·         Carnage on our roads;
·         Rage – on roads, planes, ships, games, schoolyards, etc.;
·         Sports to the death of humans and animals;
·         Cannibalism;
·         Child and animal sacrifices
·         Satanic rituals;
You may add to the list as you wish.
We have seen all these horrible manifestations of Evil escalate especially in the last 50 years. They will be much worse as the End approaches. Evil ones will flaunt their evilness unashamedly for all restrains have been lifted. Everyone will see who is who, and everyone will be revealed in its ontological nature: Demonic, robotic, Theomorphic, viable or non-viable.
The increase in Demonism is not just in the Human Level of consciousness. It will be equally reflected in the lower and higher levels of consciousness for they too have increasing numbers of demons present in them. Thus, the Animal, Vegetable and Mineral Kingdoms will become more expressively evil, as will the Deva and Galactic Levels of Consciousness.
What does this mean? As an example:
·         ‘Mother Nature’ will be more violent with instability as never before. Indeed, she too will suffer the Terminal Madness of the Endtime;
·         Land faults will collapse more easily;
·         Volcanoes will erupt more often and more massively;
·         Tsunamis will escalate in number and enormity,
·         Animals and plants will be of more abnormal behaviour;
·         The Earth itself will be unstable and will not only change polarities but also flip onto its side and fracture erratically;
·         Comets will be erratic;
·         Galaxies, whose collective consciousness is way above that of humans will become erratic and pursue distorted courses as has been demonstrated by astronomers lately;
·         Black Holes will escalated their scavenging maliciousness;
·         Suns will fragment faster as our Sun is, and so on.
Remember this has all been allowed to happen, by removing the constraining energy of Light, so that Evil will expose itself and self-destruct.
These occurrences will increase the Madness of unprepared minds.
The Process of Clearing cannot be stopped. Only fools would vainly attempt to stop it. Humans are kidding themselves in thinking they can.
No one will be left in any doubt that it is a Demonic World that must come to an end.
*
Back to 9/11:
You may have heard that the planning of 9/11 took 10 years.
The question is this; how can so many people, that it obviously took to co-ordinate such a mammoth task, co-operate so well over such a long time to plan the murder of their own people so maliciously without anyone finding out? Some did find out, of course, and they were silenced one way or other.
Some more knowledge of Metaphysics will serve you well for the complete answer.
These archons are NOT human consciousnesses. They are not limited as Class 4 beings are. Generally speaking, most human cardboard boxes have Class 4 consciousness in them. I cannot explain everything in this short essay. For details of classes of Consciousness, you will have to refer to my books.
The demons communicate and co-ordinate on another level as if with one mind.
Hence, they plan activities as a unit. Of course, there are limitations once they manifest in the bodies and mistakes occur.
They are a team who work as cogs of one machine. They have done this throughout the Physical Dimension since its inception. We, in the physical, cannot recall this because of the vastness of time and space and because of the Filtering Mechanism the brains of the cardboard boxes have which won’t allow such recall. That filtering was placed there by Evil on purpose, otherwise we would all remember and would know of the evil plans formulated to disadvantage us, and we would do something about them.
As demons are the controllers, they can do what they like. In the case of the 9/11 crime, they had control of the buildings, the planes, the missiles used, the traffic, the abilities to kidnap and murder the passengers, the responses to the fake attacks, the surveillance cameras, the Military, etc., etc.. Hence, they could enter and exit at will to do what they liked, even implant their bombs and incendiaries, as they did.
They were in charge of Security so they could let only those they wanted to enter into the building proceed.
Demons lie at will. Hence they could tell the workers anything if they were spotted doing something unusual. And this they did.
They take people for fools and steal evidence. For example they simply stole the cameras of the Pentagon strike and gave the BS version of what happened.
They avoid, ban or murder witnesses with the truth as they did at and for the 9/11 hearings. And, in the hearing about JFK’s murder too.
They are masters of iniquitous dealings.
They did the same thing with the planning and murder of JFK, with the planning of destruction of nations and the murder of the people of Vietnam, Iraq, Libya, Egypt, Afghanistan, etc., etc.
With 9/11, any who accidently came across their evil plot were either eliminated or silenced by threats or ridicule. Some were jailed.
Realize that they plot over centuries to achieve their aims. They do this because it is the consciousness inside their cardboard boxes that does this, not the cardboard boxes that die off in time.
Of course they are limited by the physical as the rest of us are. But, most of us have scruples. The Demons DO NOT have scruples.
They think they will get away with their iniquities forever, for they believe they are gods, just like their father Jehovah! That is where the New Age idiocy of them believing that they are gods comes from. In fact, truth be known, by stating this, the New Agers are declaring themselves to be demons!
Demons do not believe a Correction will come.
Once they do make that realization, and they will make it soon, they will go insane. Thus shall we have the Terminal Madness of the Endtime at its maximal capacity.
They plot such things as 9/11 and other lies to rule the masses and to give themselves the excuses for conduction their wars and their Terror! That fact is obvious with 9/11.
The Jewish Holocaust was another mechanism by which the sheople were blackmailed into submission by a Horror that never happened.
It was in the planning for 100 years before the hoax was finally promoted.
After 9/11 is exposed fully, the Holocaust will be next to be revealed for all to see as a hoax.
In the meantime, read this book: ‘The Holocaust Hoax Exposed’ by Victor Thorn, and published by The Barnes Review.
HIV is another demon-inspired and created hoax to subjugate the sheople. But that sort of backfired, so they are working on other viruses for mass destruction of the robotic populace.
These Archons/Demons are predators. Here is a partial list of the countries they have invaded:
 History of US Military Interventions since 1890
BTW Archons rule all countries, all regions, not just the USA.
Why do they invade to conquer other countries that are run by demons anyway? It is because the countries are there! They love war and thrive on the energy given off by suffering and misery. Never forget that point. They are bellicose and belligerent and live for war. That is their nature. It is that nature that will lead them to self-destruction, as we shall see.
The Demons ruling China who moved out of the USA a few years ago are even more potent than those ruling the USA today. They said they will destroy the USA in due course. They have never lost a war against the Archons controlling the USA. It is a case of Evil vs. Evil.
Now here is some alarming detail that Americans may not want to believe.
The Archons that control the country, that rule as government and Archons in general have no more interest in the people than a cattle or pig farmer has for his cattle or pigs and for feral animals in the woods.
He will tend to his animals for profit. That is what the Archons do with the Goyim. And he will shoot the feral animals mercilessly if they cause him the slightest concern. He fattens his cattle or pigs to make as much profit out of them as possible. If they were to cost him money, he would destroy them.
With the Awakening, the people are going to severely limit the profits the demons make. Their ruse will be up! The Archons know that, and so they will react like the pig farmer would to pigs that cost him money: he would eliminate them!
Seeing that the Demons have sucked the people financially dry with the latest Financial Scam, culling is what the archons are planning to do to the citizenry now that they, the Archons, have been exposed and the populace is awakening en masse to their evil. I have said previously that this awakening must occur. The end result is going to be savage Civil War, for people are not pigs, even if the demons see them as milking cattle and pigs.
The Archons created banking institutions (Usury) to feed off the populace, not to make them, the people, happy and well. Surely you now realize this since the last financial meltdown, which is going to be repeated shortly? How many of the simple non-demonic people saw one dollar, just one, of the bail-out money?
Demons use the people, the sheople, the Goyim, to milk wealth out of them via taxes and by printing money and charging interest (usury), so they can carry on their business which is invasion, war and inevitably imposed pain, suffering and misery as history so clearly demonstrates. Just look at how The IMF and World Bank destroy poorer nations, making the few rich people richer and the poor people more desperately poor.
Are you beginning to grasp the reality of this level outside of the illusion of the Virtual Reality yet? That Virtual Reality was purposely created by Evil to blind us to this very fact: that we are to be used and abused as milking cows, and ever-propagating pigs for profit. But, the propagation process has gotten out of hand, thus plans for culling!
If the Archons were worried about the citizens’ welfare in the USA, do you think they would allow over 40% to be without medical care? The recent moves to improve the situation are a sham consisting of window dressing. Only the foolish are fooled.
Do you think they would destroy jobs with Agreements such as NAFTA if they really cared about their citizens?
Wake up! These Demons are not your friends as you have now seen with the 9/11 crimes and the blackmail they imposed via the non-existent Holocaust.
They can lie as much as they want. Evidence is Evidence. The proof of these two demonic activities is irrefutable.
Now, here is further proof of their wrong doing: They suspected something was about to change and the demons started preparing.
That is why you have the following:
·         Underground cities which the Archons built as strongholds against the rabble;
·         Holding camps for millions of dissenters that they don’t shoot immediately;
·         UN soldiers invading US soil to shoot US citizens on their own soil in due course;
·         Massive numbers of body bags for the ones shot,
·         Restrictions of personal freedoms as never before so the common man will not be able to assemble or co-operate with like-minded individuals,
·         Spying on every citizen with whatever means is at their disposal to cut off any action against them, the Archons;
·         Laws for incarceration without cause, without trial, without legal assistance, etc.
The possibility of revolt once the people awaken is the reason why they want to dumb down and tranquillize the populations around the world with vaccines, Chemtrails, pornography, illicit drugs, etc., etc.
They know the robots will rebel and they are preparing themselves.
Alas, the USA is no longer the Land of the Free!
But it can still appear to be the land of the Brave if enough awaken to what has happened to them and seek the Light and true freedom.
What the Demons/Archons do not yet realize is that they are doomed, physically and spiritually.
This is no joke. Those declared non-Viable will be eradicated from the face of creation.
Thus, you now see why they committed the atrocities known as 9/11. It is because they are demons that they could plan 9/11 and can kill 3000 of their own people as a matter of cause. But really, they do not see the people as their own even though they milk them mercilessly. To the Archons, 9/11 was a great success. You will know that is so if you recall how Israel’s Netanyahu greeted the news of 9/11.
The reality is demons do not see people as their own. They will do whatever they want against them. Watch and see. They may even explode a small nuclear device in the midst of them to gain total military control via Marshall Law at the first signs of Civil War. To kill a few million in Los Angeles or Chicago, etc., in such a way is not beyond them.
There is the story of course that the Jews collectively knew about the incident of 9/11 beforehand, and that some were on rooftops to film it while all of that race where apparently warned by texts not to go to the World Trade Centre area that day. But I cannot produce proof for the latter other than the TV clip and the news reports of them facing court and being immediately freed to fly back to Israel.  But, in the context of what we know, all that issue fits into the plot.
So where are we going with this?
Archons have instilled the population with so much national hubris that the people, fooled, have allowed the demons in charge to do what they liked. Hence, the invasion of many countries followed, as did the destruction of so many lives. What does it take for you to realize that is wrong? How can anyone be proud of perennial murder? Is it pride in one’s country or pride in one’s country’s crimes?
Of all the US Presidents only 3 were Theomorphs, and one was a Viable robot. All four, in attempting to better the lot of the common man, by standing up to Evil, were assassinated.
·         Abraham Lincoln gave personal freedoms that cost the enslavers dearly;
·         James Garfield exposed massive corruption in the Republicans;
·         William McKinley introduced the Gold Standard Act which curtailed the profits made by usurers;
·         J.F. Kennedy attempted to outlaw the Federal Reserve whose iniquitous existence continues to this day.
Notice how they had to do with making money matters more honest, as they attempted to foil the money lovers? Is not the love of money the root of all evil?
As I explained elsewhere in detail, Demons have 3 characteristics:
1      Lust for Money: Hence, the assassination of the above 4 who interfered with the demonic accumulation of wealth. Demons own the World’s Banks. War means wealth to the victor. That is why the USA wages perennial wars.
2      Lust for Sex: The stories of sex slaves, paedophilia, ‘hard-sex’, pornography, etc., are explicitly found in many publications and books about the lifestyles of Archons as revealed at the Bohemian Grove, etc.
3      Lust for Power: Hence, the greatest bully on Earth exists with the greatest power, for now. And looming is the Might of China. This colossal Chinese Might and Power is very real. China will soon be the Number One Superpower on the planet.
About elections:
In most cases the cardboard box of the candidate elected will have a demonic conscience. If he is not a demon, he will be overshadowed very quickly by one, and if he follows the Archonic agenda, he will survive.
So you see, it really does not matter who is voted it. It is all a sham. No Theomorphs are now here to take on that role, so from what I am telling you, you know it will be a demon representing the country, as usual. He will just be a puppet whose strings are pulled by greater demons in the shadows.
(In the essay called ‘Phase of the Shells’, I advised of the mass evacuation of Theomorphs from the planet in November 1999, in preparation for the total disintegration of the planet. I, and about 5,000 assistants scattered around the world, have remained on the planet to energetically support, with a special energy, the NGE, the Viables until our final departure. )
And what is the first thing a new President does on taking Office in order to ‘cut his teeth’ in the new position? He follows orders and declares the bombing of another poor, weakened nation. Iran, say hello to Uncle Sam’s bombs!
All the hullabaloo of elections is just that: a heated waste of energy, and a thrust to increase the illusion for the mushrooms. Alas, it is no different in Oz or any other country conquered by the rapacious Uncle Sam.
*
Avatars such as Christ called the demons HYPOCRITES. In fact, when one is called a hypocrite, the connotation is that s/he is a non-viable or a member of the Demonic Class.
This hypocrisy is manifested everywhere that DEMONS do business.
In the case of 9/11, they promoted massive grief for the relatives of victims. People of other nations who initially felt genuinely sorry for the USA joined in too. But no more; the Demons have worn out their sympathy.
The Archons sponsored this grieving, not because they cared, but because of these reasons:
1         Grieving people are far easier to manipulate and push into vicious actions for vengeance against their perceived enemies. Thus, the Archons had a readymade path to attack whomever they wanted, and they attacked Iraq, for they had planned that war for 10 years also, even though Iraq had nothing to do with 9/11. But it had lots and lots of oil, the profits of which went to the Archons, not the people of Iraq or the people of America who paid for the war with their money and the lives of their sons and daughters. Cute hey? No, it’s not! It is blatant evil!
 
2         Demons inflame the grieving process making it more and more energetic, for they feed on the energy released by emotions! Now you know why another Avatar, Buddha, who later returned as Jesus, asked people to be detached and unemotional.
Now we come to a stumbling block:
Why can some people not accept the truth about 9/11, namely that members of their own government committed this heinous crime? Many, in fact, refuse to believe the truth of 9/11.
Why is that? The answer is simple. They are robotic consciousnesses (no offence there) with such strong programming that they cannot as yet break it. But, in time they will. Once they see who is who, and when they obtain the complete explanation, they will not only accept it but they will want revenge too.
That is why the government has prepared so massively for a Civil War. It will not be a Civil War as such, but rather a revolt against the ruling class, against the Archons, a la French Revolution of 1787-99. Many such battles against the Archons have occurred throughout history in this epoch and in previous ones, for this is not the only epoch of humans on Earth. Such battles have also been common on other planets some of which the Archons managed to blow up. They blew up Maldec, also known as Vulcan, in this solar System and now its remains form the asteroid belt.
One battle that was similar to the situation that is about to develop and which I wish to mention specifically is the slave revolt led by Spartacus against the Roman Republic. Spartacus reincarnated shortly after as Jesus of Nazareth! Four hundred years later, Jesus reincarnated as King Arthur, who was known by the Druids as the Celtic Christ, and also as the Once and Future King who would come again to take His own (the Viables) back to Annwn (the New Dimension). I mention these details to demonstrate that the real Truth is very different to the Myths the Archons want us to believe. How are you to know I’m right? You don’t, unless you resonate with my energy.
The programming that controlled the minds of all robots is breaking down, that is why we have People Power manifesting against the ‘authorities’ all over the world. That is why people are rebelling. They are seeing the way they have been treated as sheople, morons, mushrooms, etc.
(A thought pool, which I have called the Negativity Pool in my books, surrounds the planet and feeds programming into susceptible minds, meaning those of the robots, and those with no idea of protection. It is that pool which is fracturing. Strengthening by way of HAARP, microwave technology and Chemtrails has not fully succeeded in reinforcing it. It is breaking up and minds are escaping its control. The pool can be likened to Carl Yung’s Collective Unconscious.)
Never in the history of this Human Era have people awoken so swiftly to the trickery that has subjugated them.
The truth of 9/11 is challenging fundamental beliefs that people have been programmed to accept as true. They are the beliefs that have kept them stupefied and ignorant in the Illusion of the Virtual Reality.
Those beliefs were never true. They have always been part of the scam of this Hell in which we have been trapped.  We are simply unable to remember how much we have suffered life after life after life.
My knowledge that comes outside of the Illusion is what has allowed a new way of looking at the world. This new perspective is what is allowing the Awakening.
It is what is allowing the breaking down of Evil’s programming.
It is what is setting all of us free.
All of you will have to know this truth.
ALL OF YOU WILL HAVE TO ACKNOWLEDGE THIS TRUTH, WHETHER YOU ARE VIABLE OR NOT.
Alas, the majority of robots will not let go of the Evil and they are scheduled for Transmutation. As I stated elsewhere, some 650 million of them will continue. Thus, just on 9% of the population are scheduled to continue existence and evolution outside of this dimension which will be totally eradicated, just like Jesus said.
I can report that no Demon has turned to the Light.
Demons are blind to the True Light.
They do not know True Love.
They do not respond to True Love.
They only respond to the programming, energy-draining, Evil-created Emotional Love which consists of lust, sex, wants, possessiveness and domination of others.
Emotional love is always shadowed by the Fear of Loss.
Hence, all Demons, with no exceptions, are to be transmuted. Their fear will be great. Pity them not, for they have caused great fear and extreme anguish in innocent, loving beings for a long, long time.
With their transmutation, Evil will have been eradicated forever.
All that will remain will be Good people and Light Consciousnesses in all the Classes of Consciousness who will live in eternal True Love, Peace and Harmony.
Demons to Hell

Demonic hypocrites attack
from all angles around you and me,
Dressed are they in tailored finery,
to conceal their wickedness it seems.
But never again will we be fooled,
For their evil stench, their spiritual noxiousness,
precede them like pulsating laser beams.

Venomous spiritual vipers indeed they be,
Strutting, gyrating, on the stinking
stage of doomed humanity.
Whom do they think they fool,
with their ostentatiousness,
with their pomposity,
with their poorly disguised immorality?
Certainly no longer the Children of
the Light, believe you me!

These demons, from the darkest regions
of Hell, have made Earth their own,
And now it's time to clear
the evil that they've sown,
and blow them all back to Hades
where in all their evilness
they will eternally moan and groan.

These dark, wretched, demonic hypocrites
have had chances galore
To mend their ways,
but instead they assassinated
True Beings by the score.

No more pain they give,
no more murder will they commit,
The God of Justice deals with them
as He sees fit!

Do not with terror for their
plight be filled,
Because their own destruction
they have personally willed,
Rejecting the True God's mercy and Love,
even yours and mine, constantly,
And of the Light they refuse to be!

If, like Zoroaster, the fiery Prophet, I do sound,
Congratulate yourself, for through him,
and me, you have found,
Your heart's desire,
happiness via a Purification Fire
Which will also rid us forever
of these demons who in Hell
will exist in circumstance dire.

Terror stricken by these words
are their hearts in whom evil dwells.
Better for these devils
if they had never ventured out
from their darkened Hells.
The news of their demise looms
in their brains and
pops their very eyes,
As they hear the peeling
of the Light's Victory bells.

They seek once more the safety
of their Tarturian cells,
But nowhere is there safety
for these of evil, of deceit.
They will all perish
at the True Lord's Feet.
Their wicked shadow across
the Face of Creation to be no more,
For Light, Love, True Goodness,
now rule every nook, cranny and shore.

Children of Light, now with loving hearts
have nothing more to fear,
The invitation to be soon
with Angels they do cheer.

Children of Darkness, of Belial,
are awakening to
their Gloom and Doom,
Knowing they were cursed
by their own evilness
from the very moment
they were conceived
in Yaldabaoth's womb.
Their own curse now
their eternal tomb!

But on these demons
I will no longer linger.
They were spurious, illicit
creatures, an abomination.
Let us forget them all
and focus on the glorious celebration
Awaiting each Being of Light
Who, without evil to fight,
Is filled with Happiness,
undreamed of Joy and Jubilation.
All Honour and Glory then
to the Father and Mother
of the Purified Creation!
September 13, 2012

The Collapse of the Demonic Empire has begun:
On 9/11 doubts:
Select from the many videos available here:
As you read this article, remember Luria of Safad’s Prophecy, and also the fact that only 9 % will see the New Dimension .
And:
http://topdocumentaryfilms.com/911-intercepted/

http://theintelhub.com/2012/09/11/the-unanswered-questions-of-911/
 *************

 
 Entries are continued on the page labelled "Favourite Links".

Click on "Favourite Links" at the top of the page or at the bottom  of this page to continue.
 
 
 
 
HomeAbout MeMy FamilyPhotosResumeFavorite LinksContact MeCommon PageContact MeContact MeContact MeContact Me